Related Ads

Id	Active	Status	Created	Modified	Created Epoch	Modified Epoch	Notes	Scrape Result Id	Original Ad Id	Adarchiveid	Collationcount	Collationid	Currency	Enddate	Entitytype	Fevinfo	Gatedtype	Hasuserreported	Hiddensafetydata	Hidedatastatus	Impressionstext	Impressionsindex	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Pageid	Pageinfo	Pageisdeleted	Pagename	Reachestimate	Reportcount	Ad Creative Id	Byline	Caption	Cta Text	Dynamic Versions	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Title	Link Description	Link Url	Page Welcome Message	Creation Time	Page Id	Page Name	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Instagram Url	Instagram Handle	Is Reshared	Version	Body	Branded Content	Current Page Name	Disclaimer Label	Page Like Count	Page Profile Uri	Page Is Deleted	Root Reshared Post	Cta Type	Additional Info	Ec Certificates	Country Iso Code	Instagram Branded Content	Spend	Startdate	Statemediarunlabel	Actions
2063440	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 7:55 PM	1727784189	1732326902		1561																										icefacibuy.top	Learn more			VIDEO			https://icefacibuy.top/products/bluevibe?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0751615495796E+14	Novedades y Mochilas Guille	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441063045_1164500861387944_1580494511453171511_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RcleGBwSMS4Q7kNvgHMO2Zn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBYSdx-dDHyDPwqSEuVckx2Tfvg_rr064245baHnifEkg&oe=6701A2E1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Novedades y Mochilas Guille		89	https://www.facebook.com/100024874876967/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063165	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 3:56 AM	1727784184	1745484980		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	🍥Top rated games we're playing 👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.itogame.eragp			1.9713585014637E+14	Era of warfare	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458445500_1577244013214762_1560408804005653064_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y0fuFhC6_q8Q7kNvgFPTdqJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYDDjDsPV3COharvRtMLzkNp5vZZw0WqIvzTnTohBmoXvA&oe=6701B9F2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you want to fight, fight until extinction🔥		Era of warfare		42939	https://www.facebook.com/Eraofwarfare/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063647	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 9:42 AM	1727784193	1749739322		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCS7oKDOxeEIGbTCeBkndXPj4g6oV0LCsvFkVk55kz0tA&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063650	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 1:55 PM	1727784193	1749754553		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Zombies are coming！		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.ddup.zombiewaves.zw			1.058105990972E+14	ZW-Shooting Game	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428503942_923884975719354_5477108965959599606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n1ECZIm1ZHkQ7kNvgHziXgw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCwtZGJkiqhFyvLAC-CCjq_XL6HC-n9RzH2sQqgWoGl5g&oe=6701B1A5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How Long Can You Survive? 👉 😱😱 Can You Survive The Next!🙏		ZW-Shooting Game		47	https://www.facebook.com/100090268868472/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063671	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/18/25, 2:08 PM	1727784194	1750273700		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063689	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/27/25, 4:31 AM	1727784194	1751016719		1561																										emergclutch.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇 текст		https://emergclutch.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=3mmVUnZu9O6vIo7UVx8l&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D			2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430045164_1913005599116942_6952973549542851093_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EntR8YLvhSgQ7kNvgF0nqIe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCIgYF01vDCpvMLPoPj9FPxksLAdMJ4wLLK4rl1nLIZeg&oe=6701CE81	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		Prize Palooza		260	https://www.facebook.com/61556812859534/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063697	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 3:57 PM	1727784194	1749761849		1561																											Like Page			VIDEO						1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/302136537_1111926936122084_2173076245057580639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nl690y6oxe0Q7kNvgG-Us6a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBWYjemrEXTZU8_EQRW_lqEKpBtoNkcOgHn3X5f_b1XhA&oe=6701D0B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Original Lighted Nock Made In The USA. At Lumenok, we didn't just create the best lighted nock. We created the entire lighted nock category.		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LIKE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063110	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	7/3/25, 12:36 AM	1727784183	1751521015		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-5			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460658906_1020620586430565_283442875929311215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8geG9UVjmG8Q7kNvgG5KUrJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYC2EMcfTS4UqCFBGoF9_TLK5aGB2vbjdqnhwintqpmg8Q&oe=6701C1B9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063049	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 6:09 PM	1727784182	1749078584		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063045	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 5:37 AM	1727784182	1749119832		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063166	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/8/25, 8:21 AM	1727784184	1744118485		1561																										marginatl.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://marginatl.com/products/sunglasses-4			2.6586142660226E+14	Marginatl	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458174077_1023569139508767_5737368975105153972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DilXw_j-mhEQ7kNvgHxCM_c&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYDvzy1Ow2jPLLrjq71QWcsA3X4gs8XqRbh2FPj_JP2rHw&oe=6701B739	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Marginatl		208	https://www.facebook.com/61556551694523/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063179	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/1/25, 4:36 AM	1727784185	1743500212		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			3.1493792837545E+14	Accurateg.AU29	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458099116_1274807453934439_7603464417940532318_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ib8IBw121mMQ7kNvgGoFCjU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYCpbJQso1Pa2CL9aJmg1AC6qrUOdT_PPqoc-7bjcavdXA&oe=6701B6CD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.AU29		205	https://www.facebook.com/61560475943535/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063195	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 12:19 AM	1727784185	1749100743		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063245	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/28/25, 1:28 PM	1727784186	1751135319		1561																										mechartisans.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Weapon Master Toy Block		https://mechartisans.com/products/weapon-master			1.7855284534386E+14	Mech Artisans	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454711210_381131108335312_6393601498402025320_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7G855Am3HhQQ7kNvgFV_wDv&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYAH7mzKXmWfc8rvqh-rBHbzTMQWTUs8LlAEQjWDalcnVA&oe=6701A302	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Every child has a hero dream. Weapon Master helps you achieve. 🦸‍♂🦸‍♀ 12 + N weapon forms to assemble, unleash your imagination, create your own weapon forms, Best gift for child. Only $99!!!		Mech Artisans		34	https://www.facebook.com/61554093730434/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063263	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:26 PM	1727784186	1748744816		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063293	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 9:27 PM	1727784187	1745548053		1561																										www.hairbally.com	Shop now			VIDEO	SUMMER HOT SALE		https://www.hairbally.com/products/sunglasses			1.0772443545624E+14	Hairbally-store	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452419635_1177997573408394_5853131060540048185_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ltTQXi5xfokQ7kNvgHRoxte&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBaY9N8VUnW_OgipOyiI7S0AHzt5jz6dxZ8g5Z905fDtw&oe=6701B30F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge.		Hairbally-store		1052	https://www.facebook.com/100086632756415/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063321	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 12:11 AM	1727784187	1745471497		1561																										www.rotayaltyte.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.rotayaltyte.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.9738724678266E+14	Rotayaltyte.	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451295024_453981914149435_3658348429224758335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uMYmy872YfIQ7kNvgEYxhwm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYB9mi1naoflVmCdep2DMYM1yU_kGOJzq4CUlp6qsBoguQ&oe=6701BDED	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Rotayaltyte.		2811	https://www.facebook.com/61554365665363/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063673	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:08 AM	1727784194	1749366531		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063367	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 6:22 PM	1727784188	1745536949		1561																										www.imaginarry.net	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.imaginarry.net/products/smart-glasses			1.0204022589507E+14	Im-aginarry	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449986450_8106336506054220_6245169934712124409_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mNOLqllYsLQQ7kNvgFfcGCJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBsQkTPjbCGXg3QSGywpXket3h8LjpbMJDH62X4ML2FLA&oe=6701AE35	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,, allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨ 🛒Get it here👉 https://www.imaginarry.net/products/smart-glasses		Im-aginarry		525	https://www.facebook.com/100083145259748/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063379	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 8:17 PM	1727784188	1732241863		1561																										www.icefacibuy.top	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 FINAL DAY: 50% OFF! ❤️‍🔥		https://www.icefacibuy.top/products/czymmms?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D			3.6224233364095E+14	Dr. Ira Sharlip	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449107659_449726421201299_2828944545146367422_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R7u5zct8ZJcQ7kNvgEseegI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCcYYRg_aJ6Ba9b7fLR4YHRASoMpc0_TBUPo8ToAUcVLA&oe=6701AB31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unlock the Power of Transformation! From caterpillar to dragon, experience a magical journey with us. ❤️		Dr. Ira Sharlip		13	https://www.facebook.com/61561535936393/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063381	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784188	1728899297		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	🎁Mysterious gift code: Freegear, Goldcoins	Wonderful MMO game, come and experience it!	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.ifun.google.lco			3.2255850761292E+14	Light of Chaos：MMO RPG	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448864178_1446674599296505_7647087853688603438_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BKwWD17DggQQ7kNvgFY--VK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYAAyN977DNmEii9ME1tyygYemAAOvYXqREOMtJk-AeB5A&oe=6701A87F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😭Apologies to all players! Give rare gifts! 🎁Gift code: FREEVIP, FREE777 ✨Real open world MMO game		Light of Chaos：MMO RPG		572	https://www.facebook.com/61560598410082/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063391	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 10:22 AM	1727784189	1749136949		1561																										shapesence.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://shapesence.com/products/bluevibejj?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			3.2417962411565E+14	Luck Girl	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448474657_1400240017340790_2287102649331397785_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2RZZuQIZQWkQ7kNvgH_9TTN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYC4FdVEcoNtZx_SyGZLn4LngTV_UMJuXZPAMNlA2G_n2w&oe=6701AFF3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Big guy has shot.💪		Luck Girl		8	https://www.facebook.com/61560383290603/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063399	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:50 AM	1727784189	1732528244		1561																										shapesence.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://shapesence.com/products/bluevibejj?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			3.2417962411565E+14	Luck Girl	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448304194_7127939330639188_6361063659249989145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hOMA4gjpc3cQ7kNvgGvi73r&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYCM2x3Mia6C11jMB49pwnQQ3hAdUQkK0WilgP0b_a1Q2Q&oe=6701AC0D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		You are so powerful.🥰		Luck Girl		8	https://www.facebook.com/61560383290603/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063420	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:40 PM	1727784189	1732387200		1561																										asmartly.top	Learn more			VIDEO			https://asmartly.top/products/b?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.8209150166485E+14	A BioForcelab	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/443714959_978359633742208_5202842801681487721_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VNnyTb7cK78Q7kNvgHgF8va&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYCDQ4SJDHL2q6s_iTSCGqf3k8n5DlejhgYozblJlqkWWQ&oe=6701C501	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				A BioForcelab		40	https://www.facebook.com/61556196639935/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063414	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784189	1728899297		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441953459_1584836078749912_8871264102183484181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nijajL8NdMUQ7kNvgFUUlpi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYD-pnkWqNLioBQaKoK0kJ65nC4RbuIhP0G5XS6wqsQ6Ow&oe=6701A83A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063493	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:41 AM	1727784190	1732369312		1561																														MULTI_IMAGES						4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435976352_801321792055466_1595975461543692487_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=emZ6VNq85agQ7kNvgFJRsk6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYACa6YUpH6A8nFQJpZMxCVj8VYk_PQLHm0cP1YGCCm92g&oe=6701AFB1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		EXQUISITE SUPER Series Daryl 1/12 scale action figure from 【The Walking Dead: Daryl Dixon】now joins Hiya Toys. Story follows【The Walking Dead】, Daryl wakes up on the southern coast of France, where he encounters Isabelle, a nun, and a child named Laurent. Nuns believe that Laurent is the key to saving the world from walkers. One day, Codron's men attack the abbey. Faced with the last request of the elder num, Daryl is determined to protect Laurent and Isabelle on their journey to an outpost called 'The Nest'. In return, Isabelle has pledged to assist Daryl in finding a port. Amidst the multiple crises, they support each other to break through the siege. This brand new Daryl action figure stands 15.8cm tall, faithfully reproducing the facial details of Daryl from 【The Walking Dead: Daryl Dixon】. Dressed in a black trench coat, mud-covered marching boots, and a detachable canvas bag slung diagonally, all faithfully recreated even in the 1/12 scale. The clothes, jeans and belts are all made from real cloth, ensuring both superior poseability and aesthetic appeal. Daryl was equipped with a harpoon, a crossbow, a rifle and his old buddy morning star, always accompanying Daryl at the forefront of challenges. With a highly posable body and 6x interchangeable hand parts, allowing enthusiasts to recreate a variety of action poses from the series. Additionally includes a special stand for this series is also included, featuring a black base adorned with the series logo, providing an immersive experience of the most thrilling bloodbath! Price: 89.99 USD Release time: 2025Q1 Check this on: https://www.hiyatoys.com/products/hiya-exquisite-super-1-12-scale-6-inch-the-walking-dead-daryl-dixon-daryl-action-figure and check local shop on: https://www.hiyatoys.com/pages/where-to-buy #actionfigure #hiyatoys #figurephotography #collectibles #toys 🏆Hiya Giveaway: Make comments on this post to win our EXQUISITE SUPER Series The Walking Dead: Daryl Dixon Daryl action figure! End Date: 2024 April 26th Winner will be announced via DM		Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0										View Edit Delete
2063496	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 5:11 PM	1727784190	1732749065		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063274	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 1:52 PM	1727784186	1732369926		1561																										www.stabilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses	🚚Shipping Worldwide	https://www.stabilizek.com/products/wireless-sunglasses			2.5999293719178E+14	Stabilizek-B	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453751678_507096268398710_999949175693691871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RyUD-N_nWk8Q7kNvgEzKuLm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCm34HmvghS4b1cjn9d66sQRZRbfknopwunwS_dvpGm5g&oe=6701CE9A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Stabilizek-B		45	https://www.facebook.com/61556655315507/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063708	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 9:07 AM	1727784194	1732374433		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063050	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 5:46 AM	1727784182	1749120412		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063117	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 10:41 PM	1727784184	1749094865		1561																										eligiblek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://eligiblek.com/products/sunglasses-4-4			1.2751294359888E+14	Eligiblek	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459635565_840874664478865_6489704614709036181_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JwVlhV5N4-cQ7kNvgEfjuRE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYAAAJ1xhXwLeMjnrGqry6ysUAq3jyQdI2cuvABVlYTMzg&oe=6701C961	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Eligiblek		326	https://www.facebook.com/100091422456330/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063054	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 3:58 PM	1727784183	1732377480		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://shopcrossbow.com/pages/events			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461510309_1230625901530742_4376676497656080115_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NJ1OMY0qhx4Q7kNvgHwBVMO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYD2c66jVv2GHubAm8xLVLoA6Qrr0xS9IeQAXoba4jFvWw&oe=6701CD92	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063363	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 2:06 PM	1727784188	1732392379		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Building block lovers should not miss it!	Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450849348_357954830444391_3111708813425945294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eud0xUBNcXgQ7kNvgE890rd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAa5r8_gWh2qDZBTb-TS3Utt2Gfy_419U2183NGGMFOkw&oe=67019E31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063595	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 2:10 PM	1727784192	1732392655		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063105	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:33 AM	1727784183	1732379606		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460800330_1187119802566827_7374319098870948297_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xeYc7tqHQxoQ7kNvgG3SmPh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYCxnze3mZt7O0dlYoPyUMgsxcRhfndvVKEMaaxKhjitZQ&oe=6701B3A5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063129	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:38 AM	1727784184	1732379901		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459275338_2261106424256061_6970781307588947603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MpTBs9WUOB8Q7kNvgGBDWom&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA-i6R_IgG6evc3jMgNXhhEA535ReQZTQcjJtkFEEvINw&oe=6701A97B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited Time!		Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063358	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 11:22 AM	1727784188	1732382566		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063083	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 11:41 AM	1727784183	1732383689		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461084626_538831985505067_7295124684905781406_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-6fQB1iBcaMQ7kNvgFSClYs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYCAjBtp42KQFFIJAmaOL7bxlA1A6fNuSTFNDlSWrAiy1w&oe=6701CD62	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063719	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 3:09 AM	1727784194	1749715768		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063562	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 2:22 PM	1727784192	1732393361		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063097	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:22 PM	1727784183	1732386120		1561																										eligiblek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://eligiblek.com/products/sunglasses-4-4			1.2751294359888E+14	Eligiblek	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460972578_1039377221261033_618963587911217406_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NiSvl4LeSbkQ7kNvgHP63qe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYB2JOBuB4oT9RqfNbRYHyFvaq4VBgg--totKYFlHqiYOA&oe=6701CC3C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Eligiblek		326	https://www.facebook.com/100091422456330/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063446	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 12:30 PM	1727784190	1732386612		1561																										www.youtube.com	Sign up			VIDEO	D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 118: Gazi!		https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCeT_cRiddQgjRL7PWSHqx2g?sub_confirmation=1			2.2884553439139E+14	7 Sided Die	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438171115_949287890163656_2814139808725408671_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UL__ViI9T30Q7kNvgHCwSuT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBIW4Bt1TVBZ8iH20C01vKMbF-Z68rQDHwCRr8NdXlZ6A&oe=6701CBB1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 118: Gazi! D&D Live Stream Thank you for checking out 7 Sided Die (7SD)! This is one of our live streamed games! We're a group of gamers. Some of us are military, some are in construction, IT, others retail managers, a few are parents, and still others are students, etc. So, we're just everyday people who stream live strictly for fun! We hope you enjoy our stream nonetheless! We stream our some of games on YouTube at https://www.youtube.com/c/7SidedDie, on our Twitch channel at https://www.twitch.tv/7SidedDie, on our Facebook page at https://www.facebook.com/7-Sided-Die-228845534391387/ on Twitter at https://twitter.com/7_sided_Die, on our KICK page at https://kick.com/7-sided-die and occasionally on our Trovo page at https://trovo.live/s/7SidedDie/224125104. Our streams are archived indefinitely on YouTube, Facebook, Twitter, and as permitted by the level (Streamer, Affiliate, Partner, etc.) on Twitch, Kick and Trovo. Again, thank you for checking us out, and "Roll a 7 sided die!" '7 Sided Die is unofficial Fan Content permitted under the Fan Content Policy. Wizards of the Coast's Fan Content Policy is located here: https://company.wizards.com/en/legal/fancontentpolicy. Neither 7 Sided Die, the Carpathian Adventure nor any of 7 Sided Die's streams and videos are approved or endorsed by Wizards or Wizards of the Coast. Not approved/endorsed by Wizards. Portions of the materials used are property of Wizards of the Coast. ©Wizards of the Coast LLC. Some background music courtesy Syrinscape. ©Syrinscape. (Some) "Music and Sound by Syrinscape. "Syrinscape under the Creative Commons Attribution License 4.0. More info here: creativecommons.org/licenses/" https://syrinscape.com/faq/ "Because Epic Games Need Epic Sound." Complete list of credits here: https://syrinscape.com/attributions/ 7SD 7SidedDie "7 Sided Die" 7_Sided_Die "Seven Sided Die" Seven_Sided_Die DnD D&D "dnd stories" "d&d stories" "dnd gameplay" "d&d gameplay" "dnd campaign" "d&d campaign" "dnd podcast" "d&d podcast" "Dungeons & Dragons" "Dungeons and Dragons" "DnD stream" "D&D stream" "DnD live stream" "D&D live stream" "Dungeons & Dragons stream" "Dungeons and Dragons stream" "D&D tips" "DnD tips" 5e "5th edition" Carpathia Carpathian "Carpathian Adventure" "Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard" GoaGG "Ximen Vall" "Ximén Vall" "Naldo Renzi" Ximén Balder "Alderic Westerbach" "Pandor Spocks" "Micolash Dolion" "Gelila Bemnet" "Borinth Ursus Spalaeus" "The Baron" "Mátyás Báthory" "Matyas Bathory" RPG "Role Playing Game" Tabletop "Table top" "Tabletop RPG" "How to play D&D" "Tom Jr" "Tom Frickanisce Jr" "Rainer Frickanisce" 7SD, 7SidedDie, 7 Sided Die, 7_Sided_Die, Seven Sided Die", Seven_Sided_Die, DnD, D&D, dnd stories, d&d stories. dnd gameplay, d&d gameplay, dnd campaign, d&d campaign, dnd podcast, d&d podcast, Dungeons & Dragons, Dungeons and Dragons, DnD stream, D&D stream, DnD live stream, D&D live stream, Dungeons & Dragons stream, Dungeons and Dragons stream, D&D tips, DnD tips, 5e, 5th edition, Carpathia, Carpathian, Carpathian Adventure, Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard, GoaGG, Ximen Vall, Ximén Vall, Ximén, Naldo Renzi Balder, Pandora Spocks, Alderic Westerbach, Micolash Dolion, Gelila Bemnet, Borinth Ursus Spalaeus, The Baron, Mátyás Báthory, Matyas Bathory, RPG, Role Playing Game, Tabletop, Table top, Tabletop RPG, How to play D&D, Tom Jr, Tom Frickanisce Jr, Rainer Frickanisce,		7 Sided Die		487	https://www.facebook.com/100067198293097/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2063721	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 12:31 PM	1727784194	1732386683		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063730	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 12:44 PM	1727784195	1732387491		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432162566_1157952788907286_7796736370592406881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4s3q3Bs9u0EQ7kNvgHFEJ4O&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDsUGO0NVaEd-OCppScZC45nuL21XsXeT8mbIzF8c1hOA&oe=6701C6EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063202	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 2:29 PM	1727784185	1732393750		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063058	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 4:06 PM	1727784183	1745528775		1561																										boone-crockett.org				IMAGE	What’s the Most Popular Big Game Caliber in the Book?	With the new Method Visualizer tool, you can search the records for the most popular calibers and dr	https://www.boone-crockett.org/whats-most-popular-big-game-caliber-book			211465339777	Boone and Crockett Club	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461532933_861299622406257_4905614975912980895_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3Yf-04UTkIYQ7kNvgG2-gGk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBCNuZjN2M_sShia19OzcZtoE5fDMqOqz5EQ9q9dYvXQw&oe=6701A17A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Boone and Crockett Club has plenty of records. But did you know that for more than a decade the Club has also been keeping track of the weapons and calibers used to take those records? Ever wonder what the most popular caliber for moose might be? How about the draw weight most used to kill big elk? Maybe you’re considering buying a crossbow for black bear hunting and want to know if hunters actually kill big bruins with them? With the Club’s new Method Visualizer, you can find out. #conservation #fairchase #hunting #booneandcrockett		Boone and Crockett Club		344500	https://www.facebook.com/BooneAndCrockettClub/	0										View Edit Delete
2063175	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 4:49 AM	1727784185	1749894593		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2630954057072E+14	Accurateg.CU15	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458185324_1025252595811875_981115315637303807_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NKLF-kgbIYkQ7kNvgEoy3F8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYClYWm_rFglBary5eVEb7IzPUmjR-Drgm6Hatso7hrePQ&oe=6701B067	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CU15		749	https://www.facebook.com/61551842308939/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063114	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 4:09 PM	1727784184	1745528976		1561																										appraisalm.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://appraisalm.com/products/sunglasses-4-4			1.1520123815761E+14	Appraisalm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459823196_1434259940581428_8022217922465815921_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RogkPkWCke0Q7kNvgHxGEcd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYAs52b7nCwx30o_wuPzMGK5P7fYXrI2W1NVXgGH9DrhPA&oe=6701C54F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Appraisalm		205	https://www.facebook.com/100090392443780/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063546	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 2:31 PM	1727784191	1732393878		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434556834_303239556118622_5498646322134783509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MYNotO81PGwQ7kNvgGdyjEr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYAsg4TnQNFTzEqB_hU8U9EzWvuBTey09HlDb_jPwPalQg&oe=6701BDF2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.” $Chapter Chapter 6 ACHILLES. I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world. It’s because of the dream. Because of Claudia. I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years. She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice. What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus. Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave. And I need to get her back. Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?” I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre. Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to. Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?” He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.' I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.” His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world…. No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much. I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay. And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing. Like we never had anything together. I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’ “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.” I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed. Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door. And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia. It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face. “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.” “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?” My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay. However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid. “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….” I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.” He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard. After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me. I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up. Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?” ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’ “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!” ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’ He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.” Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now. And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart. But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’ “Then make me understand.” ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’ “Alpha Achilles.” He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages. However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice. ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’ Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.” $Chapter Chapter 7 CLAUDIA. The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief. Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever. But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it. Especially Achilles. My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.” I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.” I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?” That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here. But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family. So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!” He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone. And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine. The scent of home. A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is. I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way. My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after. Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her. They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice. The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby. Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them. I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me. The sour, rotten smell. My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue. It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed. And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me. I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same. Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down. As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife. But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat. The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere. “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon. As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered. All at once, they jump toward me. A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now…. But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies. I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back. “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?” $Chapter Chapter 8 ACHILLES. The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame. Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear. I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me. The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first. I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’ Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?” ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him. With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained. “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?” Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.” ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..." And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.” Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs. “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.” * * * When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering. When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation. More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests. It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was. ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’ As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue. “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before. I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see. Alpha Tristan. He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin. Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us. None of them bows down to me. “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite. Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!” Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in. I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’ “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—” “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.” I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt. “Get out, right now.” Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.” This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp. They’re now looking at me in horror. I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end. Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why. “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.” With that, he leaves. And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out. $Chapter Chapter 9 CLAUDIA. “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…” I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body. He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?” “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.” At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?” My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.” The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.” We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy. My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief. But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now. The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him. I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?" The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner. For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation. The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint. "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands." I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill. "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask. Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless." I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering? I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud. He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks. I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me. I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband. "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!" I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here." I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth. “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.” “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.” I smile. “Thank you so much.” He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful. Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink. “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.” My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.” “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.” My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him. “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is. “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling. “He barged right in and demanded entry!” “It’s one of those palace fuckers!” I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos. My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub. “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.” $Chapter Chapter 10 CLAUDIA. Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out. I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong. Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me. “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!” “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.” “How dare you threaten us?” With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself. The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen. “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?” “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back. “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!” He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?” “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?” His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.” I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!” “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.” The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down. “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside. I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can. That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.” The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan. “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.” “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone. “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?” “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.” Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me? But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity? Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry. I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.” Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late. Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.” And then, hell breaks loose. It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots…. Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops. It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes. But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows. It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die? The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows. I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive. At least, from this party. I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace. Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?” “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…” Everyone in the pub looks at me. Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?” Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."		Joylit Novel		402	https://www.facebook.com/61550512629703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063275	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 7:11 AM	1727784186	1732259460		1561																										www.budlereony.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥49% off🔥 -Smart Wireless Headphone Glasses		https://www.budlereony.com/products/sunglasses			1.0158410602098E+14	Budlereony	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453319267_775282651188077_538235592297370503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ng52omIWlDYQ7kNvgE2L4vK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwupDj0phyT2U6Ih1gm3UbVKQwNoSdJYVloNEp3GCGvg&oe=6701C18E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge. Buy here：https://t.site/3WIRKbq		Budlereony		2217	https://www.facebook.com/100084743903507/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063544	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 11:22 PM	1727784191	1749183727		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434777161_776175164520563_6945987529361106588_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x4gkZvGxFzkQ7kNvgFG0YpL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYB4MOEwyuKa9tFHthHZWj2Qel8bClBpTAtCOMojs50EQg&oe=6701C3BB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.” $Chapter Chapter 6 ACHILLES. I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world. It’s because of the dream. Because of Claudia. I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years. She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice. What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus. Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave. And I need to get her back. Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?” I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre. Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to. Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?” He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.' I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.” His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world…. No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much. I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay. And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing. Like we never had anything together. I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’ “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.” I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed. Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door. And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia. It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face. “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.” “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?” My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay. However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid. “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….” I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.” He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard. After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me. I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up. Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?” ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’ “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!” ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’ He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.” Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now. And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart. But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’ “Then make me understand.” ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’ “Alpha Achilles.” He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages. However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice. ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’ Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.” $Chapter Chapter 7 CLAUDIA. The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief. Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever. But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it. Especially Achilles. My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.” I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.” I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?” That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here. But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family. So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!” He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone. And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine. The scent of home. A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is. I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way. My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after. Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her. They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice. The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby. Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them. I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me. The sour, rotten smell. My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue. It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed. And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me. I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same. Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down. As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife. But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat. The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere. “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon. As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered. All at once, they jump toward me. A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now…. But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies. I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back. “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?” $Chapter Chapter 8 ACHILLES. The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame. Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear. I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me. The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first. I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’ Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?” ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him. With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained. “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?” Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.” ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..." And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.” Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs. “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.” * * * When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering. When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation. More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests. It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was. ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’ As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue. “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before. I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see. Alpha Tristan. He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin. Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us. None of them bows down to me. “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite. Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!” Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in. I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’ “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—” “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.” I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt. “Get out, right now.” Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.” This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp. They’re now looking at me in horror. I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end. Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why. “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.” With that, he leaves. And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out. $Chapter Chapter 9 CLAUDIA. “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…” I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body. He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?” “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.” At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?” My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.” The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.” We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy. My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief. But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now. The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him. I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?" The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner. For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation. The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint. "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands." I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill. "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask. Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless." I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering? I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud. He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks. I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me. I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband. "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!" I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here." I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth. “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.” “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.” I smile. “Thank you so much.” He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful. Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink. “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.” My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.” “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.” My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him. “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is. “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling. “He barged right in and demanded entry!” “It’s one of those palace fuckers!” I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos. My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub. “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.” $Chapter Chapter 10 CLAUDIA. Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out. I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong. Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me. “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!” “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.” “How dare you threaten us?” With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself. The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen. “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?” “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back. “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!” He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?” “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?” His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.” I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!” “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.” The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down. “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside. I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can. That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.” The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan. “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.” “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone. “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?” “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.” Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me? But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity? Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry. I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.” Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late. Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.” And then, hell breaks loose. It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots…. Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops. It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes. But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows. It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die? The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows. I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive. At least, from this party. I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace. Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?” “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…” Everyone in the pub looks at me. Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?” Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063727	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 1:46 PM	1727784195	1732391197		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CIQL_AO9SvAQ7kNvgFlyBMN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYALNchSMggkAsUdy-MB4ZPtQ3kh8_gLaG5t75iaHy-jPQ&oe=6701C4AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063256	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:59 AM	1727784186	1748937552		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063406	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:27 PM	1727784189	1732390020		1561																										play.google.com	Use app			IMAGE	Continue reading,👉opening the app will jump to the book	Great Story Starts Here	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.dreame.reader			1.8869917433007E+14	Ringdom-z	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/447958691_8128459180498080_496270071935686596_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_sU8CLPUhU0Q7kNvgE89z8O&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYCfGF6wDPCYSmisvwpITpQ2hYioot_UB9IBRVCZvrVKmA&oe=6701C4AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		When a rival family murders her father and brothers, she knows she doesn't have much of a choice. Kill or get killed. ------- Chapter 1 The day that Marco Mastroianni was killed was the day that changed Modesty's life. Marco was the head man of the mafia in Catania, Italy. He was also her grandfather. She was only nine years old at the time. That was also the day that Seargeah decided that he didn't want his only daughter to grow up in that kind of life. As he had and his three sons will. But first, he had to convince his wife Carmela. Carmela had always wanted a daughter. Modesty is the spitting image of her mother. She is also as sweet and docile as Carmela. But has the temper from her father's side of the family. After four long days of talking and arguing, Seargeah finally was able to convince Carmela that it would be best if their daughter moved to New York. He has a sister and brother-in-law that lives there. His sister, Lagia and Tobias Vlaho have not been blessed with kids. Seargeah and Carmela have three sons, Marcello is the oldest than Errico and Filippo. Modesty is also the youngest of the four kids. Modesty's papa took his papa's place in the mafia the same day that his father was killed. Marcello is next in line. The Mastroianni has always had enemies. But their number one enemy is the Troisi family, It is run by Salvatore. He and his wife Pietra has five kids. Elexandros is the oldest and next in line to take over. Santo, Giusto, Ciro, and their only daughter Rosalia. None of them has any knowledge that Modesty exists. Modesty met Lincoln Moore on the first day of her arrival in New York. Lincoln lived next door to her aunt and uncle. He fell in love with her the moment he saw her. Lincoln walked up to Seargeah and looked up at him in his eyes. "Sir I am Lincoln Chadrick Moore. I am your new son-in-law." He extends his hand out to her father Seargeah nods his head and extends his hand out to Lincoln. "Son you already have a good grip. But my daughter has to marry a man that can take care of her and protect her. Do you honestly believe that you can do that?" He looks at Lincoln "Yes sir, I will protect her with my life. I will be a millionaire one day, Modesty will never have to want for anything." Lincoln is still looking at Seargeah. "Son for some reason I believe you will. Yep, I believe you will." Seargeah smiles and nods his head. That was fifteen years ago. Modesty is twenty-four now, she is one of the top fashion designers in the world. She is 5'8 with long black hair, brown eyes, and naturally tanned skin. Modesty is also married to her childhood sweetheart Lincoln Moore. The couple was married on her eighteen birthday. Lincoln is 6'1, twenty-six years old, medium brown complexion, brown eyes, bald head, a goatee and is very handsome. That day when Lincoln told her father that he was going to be a millionaire he was wrong. He is a billionaire, business magnate, and i software developer. He and Modesty have three kids. Two girls and a son. Four-year-old Legacy is the spitting image of her mother. Serenity is two years old. She is a mixture of both parents. Then there is Lincoln's mini-me eight months old Amadeo. Modesty has never been back to Catania since the day she came to the United State. Her family visits her twice a year. That is on her birthday and Christmas. When she was growing up she and Lincoln spent a lot of time together. He was quarterback and captain of the football team. Modesty was head cheerleader. During the senior year, they were Homecoming King and Queen. They were and still are inseparable. Neither one has ever dated anyone else. Lincoln would be in the room with Modesty while she was training. So when she was training, he was developing software. She is a 10th-degree black belt in Taekwondo, and is a blackbelt in Kung fu. 10th Dan in Keno. Modesty also has other survival skills. Such as expert crossbow, ax, and knife thrower. She is so good with a gun that Lincoln calls her a sniper. He should know he is also an expert marksman Her aunt and uncle treated her as if she were their own child. They wanted Modesty to go to college to become a doctor. But she didn't want any part of that life. She always knew that she wanted to be a fashion designer. Lincoln stood behind her one hundred percent. Her parents are her uncle and her aunt didn't fight her on it. Lincoln became a millionaire when he was eighteen. A billionaire at the age of twenty. He created some computer software. Several companies were interested in buying it. Lincoln decided to cut out the middle man. Which seems to work for him. His net worth is 10.3 billion now. ***** "Catania Italy" Salvatore Troisi has called a meeting. He and his family have been trying to take over the Mastroianni. Especially after the death of Marco. Salvatore underestimated Seargeah. Salvatore was under the impression that Marco was still running things. But it was Salvatore, Marco just still had the title. He planned on taking over the Mastroianni territory. Salvatore has even tried to bribe some of some men that work for Salvatore. No person in their right mind would ever betray a Mastroianni. **** Elexandros is thirty-one, 6'0" black eyes, and has short black hair. He is handsome but is also very cocky. Elexandros believes that no woman can resist him and his charm. Those that have resisted him have always ended up with a permanent scare on their face. Santo is twenty-nine, 5'9 black eyes and long black hair, He is handsome as his brother Elexandros but not as strong or confident. He is married to Maria, she is also twenty-nine. She wears her hair short and thinks that she is the answer to every man's prayers. Maria had several lovers. Santo and her marriage were arranged, she was supposed to have married Elexandros. But he didn't feel that she was pretty enough or worthy of him. One day she just disappeared. Ciro is twenty -six, 5'10 black hair and black eyes. He is just as handsome as his other brothers. The only thing different about him and his family is that he is a priest. That was the only way he could think of to get him out of the mafia life. Giusto and Rosalia are twins, and twenty-three years old. Giusto and Elexandros should have been twins. Because he is the younger image of his older brother. Giusto wants to be just like Elexandros in every way. Rosalia is 5'7 brown hair and brown eyes. She has no ambitions in life besides shopping and marrying a rich man. Chapter 2 Today is Filippo's twenty-sixth birthday. Seargeah is planning to spend the day with his sons after an important meeting. He will be leaving tomorrow to visit Modesty and her family. He will be traveling with them to an island in the Bahamas. The island is one of the four islands that Lincoln and Modesty own. Carmela is looking forward to tonight. She has planned a surprise party for Filippo. Tonight is also the night that he will announce his engagement. Carmela has chosen Cecilia Russo. She is the daughter of a local businessman and a friend of Seargeah. Cecilia is twenty-one 5'7" shoulder-length black hair and black eyes. Seargeah is meeting his sons at one of his restaurants after his meeting. Marcello is leaving one of his one-night stands apartments. As soon as he starts the car, it blows up. Errico loves going to the ocean just to walk and look at the sunrise and sets. Today he and his fiancee Laila, are sitting on a blanket watching the water. Errico always said that the water calms him. His cellphone rings, he looks at the screen but doesn't recognize the number. But he answers it. It was a call from an unknown man telling him about his brother's car had been blown up. He and Laila don't waste any time running to the car to go check on Marcello. He is also trying to call his father and Filippo. He starts his car it also blows up. The same thing had happened to Filippo as he is leaving his favorite coffee shop. Seargeah, Leo, and Alonzo are sitting in the car, they are leaving to meet his sons. When his phone rings. He doesn't look at his number. He gets calls all the time from numbers that he doesn't know. So he answers it. "Phone Conversation" Seargeah: Hello Unknown: First there were three sons. Now there are none I would make you suffer, but that wouldn't be any fun. Seargeah: What have you done to my sons? Unknown: (laughs) Seargeah: Who in the hell is this? Unknown: (laughs) Seargeah: You bastard. If you have harmed, my sons, in any way. I will make sure that you will suffer. Even if I die doing it. I promise you. "End of call" "That bastard hung up. Leo, Alonzo you two call Filippo and Errico. I am calling Marcello." Seargeah is dialing a number. All three men weren't able to reach the three men. "Shit" Seargeah yells as Leo starts the car. All three men were blown up. **** "Sempre Orso" (Forever Ours is the name of the Mastroianni's Estate.) When Franco walks into the room Carmela is decorating for the party, she is holding a vase of red roses. She looks up at him, she knew that something was wrong. By the way, he is looking at her. "Franco, no" She shakes her head, looking at him. "Who?" "First you should sit down." He points at a chair "Who?" She yells Franco drops his head. " All four of them. Including Laila, Leo, and Alonzo." Carmela drops the vase. She falls onto the floor, sitting on it crying. She looks up at him. "How?" "They were blown up in their cars." Franco takes out a handkerchief, and he hugs and wipes her face. She shakes her head. "I'm fine. I'm fine. I need a few minutes alone. Have someone clean this up. I have a call to make." She stands up and walks out of the room. As soon as Carmela is in her bedroom She loses it, she burst out crying falling on the bed. **** "Troisi's house" Elexandros is sitting in the den, his sister walks into the room. "Rosalia, you need to get married. The first thing I am going to do when I take over is to marry your ass off. Hell you're not doing anything else. So you can at least have some babies." She turns to look at him. "Not you or anyone else is going to force me to marry anyone that I don't love or have some crying babies. If you want some babies in the family. Then you get married and have some." She walks out of the room. His cellphone rings. He smirks looking at the number on the screen. "Phone Conversation" Elexandros: You better be calling me to say that it's done. Unknown: Yep, the father and the three sons don't exist anymore. Three more people are also taken care of. Elexandros: I don't care about those three. That was their fault, being with those bastards. Remember don't say a damn word to my father or anyone else about this. Unknown: My lips are sealed "End of call" He laughs as he walks over to the bar. "That just leaves Carmela. I don't have to worry about her. Now that Seargeah is gone she will give up without a fight." He mumbles and laughs. Salvatore walks into the den. "What have you in a cheerful mood? "Nothing at all my dear father. How did your meeting go with the shippers?" Elexandros holds his glass up at his father. "Those assholes are still being stubborn as hell. But our shipment will be out on time ." Salvatore sits down. "Good that's good. I have been thinking that now is the time for us to take over Mastroianni's territory." Elexandros smirks. He is only mentioning this to his father. Elexandros already has plans to start a takeover. Salvatore's cellphone rings. "Son don't rush things. We will have their territory soon. We just have to wait until the right time." He takes his phone out of his pocket. He wasn't on it but a few seconds. Elexandros knew that someone is calling him about Mastroianni's men's deaths. He pours himself another glass of brandy. "Damn it seems that Seargeah and his boys pissed someone off. They were all killed in car explosives. It looks like our time is sooner than I thought. Fix me a drink. It's time to celebrate." Salvatore smiles. **** "In New York City" Modesty is straddling Lincoln, both are moaning. He raises his head, kissing her breast. There is a knock on the door. She stops moving, looking at the door. "Who is it." "Mommy, daddy is us," Legacy and Serenity said in unison. "Cupcakes, you two go see Zara. Mommy and I will be down in a few minutes." He is looking at the door, "Okay daddy, but hurry up. We want pancakes." Legacy said before she and her sister leave the door. "It seems that our little tribe is craving for your delicious pancakes" She is sliding up his shaft. Lincoln grips her waist pulling her down on his shaft hard. "Cuore Mio," (My Heart) then we have to be quick." He pushes up inside her hard. Modesty moans as they are moving their bodies. He grips her waist tighter and flips her on her back. Lifts both of her legs over his shoulders thirst her harder, As they're moaning and moving in rhythm until they reach their climax together. Lincoln smiles, looking at her naked body."Damn, Cuore Mio, I wish we had more time this morning. But our Cupcakes want pancakes. You have a meeting in thirty minutes. He looks at the clock on the nightstand. "Tonight you and me right here after the kids are in bed. Don't be late." She gives him a peck on his lips. "I will never be late for you." He picks her up carrying her to the bathroom. The house phone rings as soon as they are walking into the bathroom. He stops by the vanity for her to answer it. She answers it. "Okay, Madre, stay calm. We will be there tonight." She hangs the phone up. "My Papa and brothers were killed." She looks at him. "Oh, Cuore Mio," He still has her in his arms. Lincoln sits her down on the chaise. "What do you need? " he kisses her forehead. Modesty shook her head. "Nothing. I'm okay. Let's get showered. Before our Cupcakes come back." "You're going after the bastards." He picks her up carrying her to the shower. "Yes, I am going to kill everyone that is responsible" She lay her head against his head. "You do whatever you have to do. I will take care of our kids. Just make sure that you be careful, and stay alive. As always, come back home to us." Lincoln is washing her. She nods her head. "Vengeance is mine sayeth Modesty." She whispers. ------- Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉(It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app)		Ringdom-z		19	https://www.facebook.com/61554776801645/	0		USE_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063423	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 1:21 AM	1727784189	1749536491		1561																										onlinehol.com	Shop now			IMAGE	onlinehol.com	Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice It is recommended to aim the crossbow sl...	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder			1.0061723310202E+14	Kf-help.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436491184_407493838817995_6546935401735937741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hl0U9DbwOcIQ7kNvgFRXVWC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYCztd_najUtRiHxLOxB-nF3IYGK9aVRTgmUZ8Wtvo8Xvg&oe=6701A3C0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎲Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.		Kf-help.com		1	https://www.facebook.com/100094257708541/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063052	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/23/25, 11:44 PM	1727784182	1745469892		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063064	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/22/25, 8:55 PM	1727784183	1750643728		1561																											Send message			VIDEO						1.0361359264206E+15	Furniture Direct Columbia	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461476349_1576296412971592_4513144486014010893_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oXen-t_dYxUQ7kNvgF3W0aL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBVkcCxa3G3HyQAC3fB5C3UXv8C_4uqKUu9oTOcnU2fRQ&oe=6701AFDF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Furniture Direct Columbia		7504	https://www.facebook.com/furnituredirectnow/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063538	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 12:04 AM	1727784191	1749531898		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433938500_2087680958262106_8640955742166336438_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KDpkiVm3XgQQ7kNvgHv6Bsh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYDUc2iqB_Pnj8z52Fn-eUtadsRXDX8NJjJ84jd6unVydQ&oe=6701B4F7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063612	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 4:09 AM	1727784193	1749200974		1561																										onlinehol.com	Shop now			IMAGE	onlinehol.com	bull Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices bull The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice bull It is recommended to aim....	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder?variant=11511987			1.099739854881E+14	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432480783_386568457557643_6630097744534941123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nigMuzuBZDgQ7kNvgEZ9HZ4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYDYTy-1jYhCANEWC2xfZy6q7d2EwIp32z0a5eMMad3rYQ&oe=67019CDA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎯Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.		Onlinehol		215	https://www.facebook.com/100094200711519/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063339	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 2:59 AM	1727784188	1749196790		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://grabgrove.site/?key=3dhnzpmcw76r9l71pk9o&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.3521339968266E+14	Ravin for everyone	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449832834_937863298095940_575193660601545587_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PF4JZTJccAYQ7kNvgH21mH9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYDH1Pw3C3gNBUrmywz30rxtRk8ZMOlBQ7-jTWD95m4InQ&oe=6701C7AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/2fh3frae		Ravin for everyone		25	https://www.facebook.com/61561353158058/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063292	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 10:22 PM	1727784187	1749784960		1561																										www.llytabulate.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.llytabulate.com/products/sunglasses			2.4059635247897E+14	Llytabulate	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451058106_1191124905361118_4625356359326131068_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GuVRJL9w3r0Q7kNvgGteW2S&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYApr03uNJFLd3gA282My6opByk-8aE04heYF9bdCEWxjA&oe=6701C2A3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶️This Bluetooth sun glasses go crazy 🔥🔥Wireless Bluetooth connection,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨👉https://www.llytabulate.com/products/sunglasses		Llytabulate		418	https://www.facebook.com/61557153490842/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063313	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/26/25, 7:13 AM	1727784187	1745669608		1561																										www.batrmnlac.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.batrmnlac.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.0781646568503E+14	Batrmnlac·r	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451417406_456960807112668_6072745632465845589_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w6sI68EK_2QQ7kNvgEbsat0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYAPUx9stEdwgFg4pC9Op74jxutd6581S89ZKs7K59fqJA&oe=6701CEB7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Batrmnlac·r		278	https://www.facebook.com/100094069231231/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063624	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 4:01 AM	1727784193	1745485307		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063441	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/7/25, 7:41 AM	1727784189	1746621687		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/daydream_rollplay			1.5721803097638E+15	DayDream	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441488596_356044523692123_2876433146947104897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vrENbs_IMRMQ7kNvgFt7-sl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAB4_4cIwq26MmHqloEnPJeQAgIQ59TgH6ClT9HBA2Tg&oe=6701C523	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				DayDream		268	https://www.facebook.com/daydreamsoftware/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063470	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 6:50 AM	1727784190	1749037838		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439137083_705875514848972_1521927203609273452_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w8VZgU4zrYwQ7kNvgEoOaor&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYBhuTLBh4EuThGvMaETBrhU8R3-MXSRIVoILGWkTELpgw&oe=6701B020	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063112	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 5:32 AM	1727784183	1749205932		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.8071386178412E+14	Accurateg.EU26	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460647048_1083627136434502_9141088581491520778_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YkAfs1s9GPkQ7kNvgGhyBHG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDdQvoJ9n633XxUAkwfwy59QV-Y3WVYpoLNDtn4MevcHg&oe=67019BC9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.EU26		890	https://www.facebook.com/61553715956085/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063723	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 3:53 PM	1727784194	1732398819		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063046	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:19 PM	1727784182	1732400342		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063382	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:29 PM	1727784188	1732400945		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://pocketpromo.site/?key=wnouot1fjg4v5q7gpykx&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.3763751610825E+14	Crossbows For you	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449067180_1162631364995514_8801512956545277818_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sip13jka81EQ7kNvgH3ZcdY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYA48KMFAdydB_Po2IWEQuMZvX2qSIUSewxwW7hwVOqZ8w&oe=6701B22D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/yvb72ude		Crossbows For you		12	https://www.facebook.com/61561662806429/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063537	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:36 PM	1727784191	1732401418		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435901997_875380801056523_503165323165704913_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SiAYy3qzRgMQ7kNvgEkQ54a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCVYMxghMnsWJ2rAZeXbBuevGU8NareRH_Umky9FNhMCw&oe=6701D01F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063259	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:37 PM	1727784186	1732401426		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063687	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:37 PM	1727784194	1732401450		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432162566_1157952788907286_7796736370592406881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4s3q3Bs9u0EQ7kNvgHFEJ4O&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYD76SmKfxutTt4-dbj7TERAU8U9mVNTcUa6se17gNDq6w&oe=6701C6EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063102	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:43 PM	1727784183	1732401811		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	No more pay-to-win		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460742618_543677818224555_95215957545554500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tyKC00YfcD8Q7kNvgEefQkG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDkXICleS8XAPMB4wkct23lEOFKFCJxfCC-J4PS1Xa9vA&oe=6701A29B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Legendary gear from even normal mobs🥳		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063549	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:45 PM	1727784192	1732401919		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433947232_783689993825900_4359386558660951353_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pqy00Efin84Q7kNvgEUFnZg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYBBkOARVZdgcrl5OOz9tqx6aBQeduANWg_w7EXC-niAsA&oe=67019D14	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.” $Chapter Chapter 6 ACHILLES. I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world. It’s because of the dream. Because of Claudia. I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years. She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice. What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus. Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave. And I need to get her back. Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?” I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre. Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to. Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?” He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.' I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.” His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world…. No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much. I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay. And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing. Like we never had anything together. I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’ “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.” I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed. Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door. And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia. It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face. “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.” “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?” My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay. However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid. “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….” I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.” He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard. After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me. I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up. Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?” ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’ “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!” ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’ He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.” Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now. And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart. But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’ “Then make me understand.” ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’ “Alpha Achilles.” He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages. However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice. ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’ Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.” $Chapter Chapter 7 CLAUDIA. The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief. Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever. But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it. Especially Achilles. My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.” I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.” I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?” That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here. But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family. So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!” He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone. And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine. The scent of home. A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is. I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way. My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after. Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her. They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice. The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby. Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them. I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me. The sour, rotten smell. My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue. It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed. And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me. I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same. Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down. As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife. But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat. The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere. “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon. As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered. All at once, they jump toward me. A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now…. But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies. I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back. “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?” $Chapter Chapter 8 ACHILLES. The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame. Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear. I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me. The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first. I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’ Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?” ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him. With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained. “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?” Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.” ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..." And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.” Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs. “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.” * * * When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering. When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation. More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests. It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was. ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’ As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue. “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before. I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see. Alpha Tristan. He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin. Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us. None of them bows down to me. “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite. Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!” Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in. I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’ “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—” “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.” I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt. “Get out, right now.” Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.” This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp. They’re now looking at me in horror. I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end. Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why. “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.” With that, he leaves. And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out. $Chapter Chapter 9 CLAUDIA. “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…” I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body. He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?” “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.” At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?” My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.” The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.” We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy. My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief. But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now. The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him. I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?" The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner. For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation. The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint. "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands." I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill. "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask. Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless." I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering? I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud. He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks. I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me. I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband. "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!" I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here." I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth. “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.” “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.” I smile. “Thank you so much.” He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful. Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink. “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.” My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.” “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.” My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him. “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is. “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling. “He barged right in and demanded entry!” “It’s one of those palace fuckers!” I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos. My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub. “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.” $Chapter Chapter 10 CLAUDIA. Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out. I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong. Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me. “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!” “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.” “How dare you threaten us?” With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself. The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen. “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?” “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back. “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!” He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?” “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?” His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.” I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!” “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.” The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down. “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside. I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can. That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.” The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan. “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.” “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone. “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?” “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.” Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me? But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity? Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry. I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.” Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late. Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.” And then, hell breaks loose. It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots…. Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops. It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes. But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows. It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die? The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows. I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive. At least, from this party. I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace. Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?” “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…” Everyone in the pub looks at me. Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?” Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063283	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 11:18 AM	1727784187	1732274280		1561																										www.oncondtitat.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🌞 Game-changing sunglasses! 😎		https://www.oncondtitat.com/products/sunglasses-3-2			1.0014581943086E+14	Oncondtitat	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452934796_513434174559377_1216398689016598633_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1_uM-7GCHSoQ7kNvgF8OPmp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD45RYGi30ZNRn47dtHzA6E0-fkla7uGqg-oe_i9cSJAw&oe=6701A1E0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Oncondtitat		1428	https://www.facebook.com/100082837707703/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063205	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:05 PM	1727784185	1732403122		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063695	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 4:42 PM	1727784194	1732228934		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAqFEAaTl8emKoNIGNQx-P4FLBYFgIcYMxnAnOGgbDZtw&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063597	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:21 PM	1727784192	1732404104		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063535	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:30 PM	1727784191	1732404642		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435489481_856287456312980_9059876891935253638_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3XFB00odmhIQ7kNvgEsn_vs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYCpZF3N0vFc3PJPW7o0xGhcexzK0n9PCffH1YvE_uqXFg&oe=6701B71C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Joylit Novel		402	https://www.facebook.com/61550512629703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063558	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:31 PM	1727784192	1732404710		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063208	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:33 PM	1727784185	1732404783		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063173	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:33 PM	1727784185	1732404813		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2778218375224E+14	Accurateg.CE11	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458264944_944290684404751_5167159526013485448_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dSlhRCMA5gIQ7kNvgGbbi8n&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYDmaannIpjyP5jDvHPsW4JpWLNDJ1EVrny075ASrOUMJg&oe=6701D06F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CE11		1157	https://www.facebook.com/61551098680351/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063191	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 11:16 PM	1727784185	1732230960		1561																										www.tidewe.com	Shop now			VIDEO	See Through Hunting Blind	30-Day Money Back Guarantee	https://www.tidewe.com/products/vis-360-silent-4-full-panels-see-through-hunting-blind-with-carrying-bag			1.5139591719747E+15	TideWe	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458192325_1588078395451508_8928763525430234610_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QBLwpYOwTOsQ7kNvgH2KdeI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD5KHPlHkVzQ9-FaYw_l9OIRkx6HABqsczEtsDCV0ptbA&oe=6701CCBF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌳 Blend in, see everything! Up to 50% OFF Vis360 Blind. 360° see-through design, blackout panel option. Silent entry, 10 windows. Your new hunting HQ awaits! Shop now! 🏹 #InvisibleHunter		TideWe		66234	https://www.facebook.com/tideweoutdoors/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063262	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:57 AM	1727784186	1748937465		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063291	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 9:18 PM	1727784187	1745547500		1561																										www.snrtrplant.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.snrtrplant.com/products/sunglasses			2.2392544748028E+14	Snrtrplant	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452480877_992887139286163_7302759595771181993_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GD9mcnflSzAQ7kNvgG4ht6u&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYADCRkrdNczU_g4ID5rH71Fj6E_sty4XB2rRPlSJrD-lA&oe=6701C2B0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge. 🛒Grab yours>>https://t.site/3SiJsV5		Snrtrplant		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61558151068303/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063260	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 9:19 PM	1727784186	1745547582		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063249	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 9:26 PM	1727784186	1745547962		1561																										www.consulbefor.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.consulbefor.com/products/sunglasses-3-3			1.0946305850871E+14	Consulbefor	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454390395_1494132807896880_2401939667566343924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jCN1a672jjcQ7kNvgG-8Jhr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCSitjmTKRTVSP0gFbqACsPivb7CfI_48YBNEppkGjhFQ&oe=6701BF07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I can't wait to share some of the amazing moments about what these smart glasses have brought to me and my family!😜		Consulbefor		13010	https://www.facebook.com/100083798149155/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063251	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/24/25, 9:27 PM	1727784186	1745548041		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			IMAGE	Warriors and Adventure		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6459700431			1.2548237730416E+14	Warriors and Adventure	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454393233_390835803649491_8574700479615678295_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-y4naNztd9UQ7kNvgEfmCt4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYBPQkdeleogq9OOCaSIVp2insRWKY14t1pNwDyUcWOfEQ&oe=6701B87C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Conquer uncharted dark territories!		Warriors and Adventure		1441	https://www.facebook.com/61550117414086/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063566	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:40 PM	1727784192	1732405246		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063203	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:42 PM	1727784185	1732405329		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063500	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:46 PM	1727784191	1732405602		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063376	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:47 PM	1727784188	1732405623		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://pocketpromo.site/?key=4zjlpr00q52ezbv7cw4t&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.6134322372702E+14	Crossbows For you	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449444088_842281217331266_2611702439119918610_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f9RooioTN6kQ7kNvgHSYNGN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYD0bsi8Dsm2vcO9TdLoeU2ofcLEm68syNzBds2eBtLZYQ&oe=6701CFB1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/3sd6yz4t		Crossbows For you		23	https://www.facebook.com/61561749334081/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063186	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:47 PM	1727784185	1732405664		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.1137939539665E+14	Accurateg.RA06	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458196667_492587153526206_7873273759938737737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_lMvNxw1xmcQ7kNvgE36Rer&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYBix0YwtJKXgnDcCYkwrk0BMmUEVvjj6XQll9AcdGGHeA&oe=6701A30F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.RA06		563	https://www.facebook.com/61550630949163/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063341	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:50 PM	1727784188	1732405860		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://grabgrove.site/?key=7idbm8zhk5xd7nm03d2c&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.3763751610825E+14	Crossbows For you	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450936661_988432079740427_3439904609794181092_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fVwoRXRiBfEQ7kNvgFQk2y9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYCP44klMbCIZlMwHXMV5lmtJZfqSOBmD9Rnocw9wnThtw&oe=6701C743	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/yn8yutf5		Crossbows For you		12	https://www.facebook.com/61561662806429/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063678	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:58 PM	1727784194	1732406317		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063402	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:02 PM	1727784189	1732406570		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Satisfied Customers ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-mount			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448262278_478291738205058_9161831533689948357_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=csUr6EB_naMQ7kNvgGrlj2M&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYDeiZydbl3kwvxft3SV_V-fP94gzqpLKnziMqpmeEyYRw&oe=6701C46C	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		Upgrade Your Hunting Game! 🌳 Mount your smartphone on any rifle or crossbow and record stunning videos. Stay connected in the wilderness, grab yours today! Hurry, grab your set today! 👉 https://thedauos.com/dauos_mount				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063200	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:05 PM	1727784185	1732406757		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063472	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:17 AM	1727784190	1749039450		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437701264_456851220189074_3845705834667566214_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oyMbS2496lsQ7kNvgHj2JIn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYB6e-JviEfyHMXdeHvuQpvOnSEzJ0SRU2So17xvXdT5gQ&oe=6701C96C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063508	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 3:34 PM	1727784191	1749242097		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436270720_957515095786467_875208830111518690_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bi6TElbrNUwQ7kNvgEuWnT8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCpVW6Aad1Up6jT42ZBYEIDp-nOJOomN--_A9iok7mpug&oe=6701B221	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063455	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:40 AM	1727784190	1748936419		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439849226_1405141326803970_6688408966755911714_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BL_vJHxuiJ4Q7kNvgH2r8u5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYDrKDvpWu0o8pJdl5ud0buVEo8J47VHezJ9Oyim3wJyAQ&oe=67019D25	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why is this game so fun?! Play Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063621	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:35 AM	1727784193	1748936138		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063227	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:53 AM	1727784186	1748937232		1561																										eligiblek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://eligiblek.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			1.2751294359888E+14	Eligiblek	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456020682_474055228806934_281901412153990588_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zfgljLE58tQQ7kNvgGNWRHc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB2isBdEtHvGgBAt3l4Mo-PoaRKGf_CP91TQa_DiKvJIw&oe=6701C820	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Eligiblek		326	https://www.facebook.com/100091422456330/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063713	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 7:10 PM	1727784194	1749255031		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063151	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:47 PM	1727784184	1732409249		1561																										final-rest.com	Shop Now			DCO	Be Ready For This Season With Final Rest	{{product.description}}	https://final-rest.com/			1.3129480446767E+14	Final Rest	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458600465_929912212307843_5116243996563404768_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bWRB3qCq-rkQ7kNvgFNCHIE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDgx4aObMYzbA4CyKzNYJojCEnPfMKkWEmQTr9avlOqqw&oe=6701BDBE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Be ready and steady for this season with the Final Rest. Options for any situation.		Final Rest		9695	https://www.facebook.com/finalrestshootingsystems/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063499	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:48 PM	1727784190	1732409291		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063468	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 11:37 AM	1727784190	1749055067		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u-1gUn6NpykQ7kNvgF_Grpt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYC8nfp4mEbO3U_6_d34UDmjatT-mdInR9t-Xm1VBjBJmw&oe=6701A379	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063197	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:49 PM	1727784185	1732409366		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063534	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:50 PM	1727784191	1732409423		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436007253_716551453886328_4981822175114547257_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TVBurx8AoFMQ7kNvgFCuezS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYCzazN6tSpRTQpr1SYQubGnVqEU1one07R2tv4mEFc2tA&oe=6701AA07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063736	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 2:23 AM	1727784195	1749194623		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Zombies are coming！		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.ddup.zombiewaves.zw			1.058105990972E+14	ZW-Shooting Game	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428503942_923884975719354_5477108965959599606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n1ECZIm1ZHkQ7kNvgHziXgw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDI62iv7-xLXWLHisUZmFFD8UuLblRC9Tr6IMwVzEBNjA&oe=6701B1A5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How Long Can You Survive? 👉 😱😱 Can You Survive The Next!🙏		ZW-Shooting Game		47	https://www.facebook.com/100090268868472/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063297	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 6:19 PM	1727784187	1732299543		1561																										passion-happyhours.com	Shop now			VIDEO	passion-happyhours		https://passion-happyhours.com/products/sunglasses			1.0319093920915E+14	Passion-happyhours.ph	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452371408_1144604580162008_1207029227944671856_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u621QUooz2kQ7kNvgGEuk7D&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCMhBac-sri34zYSIYNYSEnDNyhFa2MGvsgIWkxL7O4MQ&oe=67019D6A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge.		Passion-happyhours.ph		4709	https://www.facebook.com/100085622500948/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063098	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:23 PM	1727784183	1749000231		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461173079_1207942943657211_4189688490638822904_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ofvOzyc2qtMQ7kNvgEBzEtm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDPdhOBSMZOmYV4kkX14bQrGGyDjqEFton59dyvKkPQYQ&oe=6701B39A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063090	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:57 PM	1727784183	1732409860		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063520	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:01 PM	1727784191	1732410068		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433934090_1199403818105778_5225217072395325789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RciI75l3k-kQ7kNvgH12wTq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYC2EPY-FGSOtua8TeDj_iEb8m81AcTnawdvqD2VbR3RoQ&oe=6701B312	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063524	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:04 PM	1727784191	1732410274		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435957913_930248478801308_2031386260841533956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LcyteYvLLsIQ7kNvgGHnMvQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYB8ZLDz8bHEjvdtZfS0enOZduj14vixA6jHMzxss3y5nw&oe=6701D30E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063726	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:06 PM	1727784195	1732410383		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CIQL_AO9SvAQ7kNvgFlyBMN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYALNchSMggkAsUdy-MB4ZPtQ3kh8_gLaG5t75iaHy-jPQ&oe=6701C4AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063542	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:14 PM	1727784191	1732410883		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434555213_749429893837857_8620851439615711120_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y75hs6STsIsQ7kNvgGKlxYJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYBlFrIwRwgmnQ58j17j03QzW5prQmEm0fv_QGA8WuzN8Q&oe=6701A8E7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063343	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 10:13 PM	1727784188	1749266001		1561																										WWW.ENTRANTCE.COM	Shop now			VIDEO	These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool!		https://www.entrantce.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.2954280358293E+14	Entrantce	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450765068_1013529570297816_2525244020781496001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uAy6g5j91yoQ7kNvgG_SECJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYDOehqORJ_PguTbjNEsrxCUxfMn_yCmuPjl-pMqN4zQ4g&oe=6701BEE5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨https://www.entrantce.com/products/sunglasses-2		Entrantce		746	https://www.facebook.com/61552360884227/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063298	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:28 PM	1727784187	1732411731		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			http://instagram.com/sportsmen_target			3.4354671884169E+14	Sportsmen Target	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452309515_840766591331762_8084415028867440057_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rDyZRe5b6lgQ7kNvgGUG1iB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYDjY4rJl4iAFCMqPjcjrnoH9Si52terc7t5UruchCx2BA&oe=6701AA19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🇺🇸 ⚠️5% Discount⚠️ 💰Ihr bekommt einmalig 5% Rabatt auf euren kompletten Einkauf bei @steambow !!! Wie? Ganz einfach über meinen Link 🔥🔥🔥🔥 https://steambow.at/pages/shop?ref=SportsmenTarget 🔥🔥🔥🔥 Es freut mich sehr es euch mitteilen zu dürfen!! Ich arbeite ab jetzt enger mit Steambow zusammen und kann euch einmalig 5% Rabatt auf euren Einkauf geben. Ihr geht über meinen Link, macht den Einkaufswagen voll (auch Sammelbestellung) und ihr bekommt einmalig 5% Rabatt auf den kompletten Einkauf. Wenn ihr mich unterstützen wollt, gebt den Link gerne weiter😎👊🏽 🇺🇸🇺🇸🇨🇦🇨🇦 ⚠️5% Discount⚠️ 💰You get a one-time 5% discount on your entire purchase at @steambow !!! How? Quite simply via my link 🔥🔥🔥🔥 🇪🇺 https://steambow.at/pages/shop?ref=SportsmenTarget 🇺🇸🇨🇦 https://steambow.com/?ref=SportsmenTarget 🔥🔥🔥🔥 Shipping world wide! I am very pleased to be able to tell you! I am now working more closely with Steambow and can give you a one-off 5% discount on your purchase. You go through my link, fill up your shopping cart (also collective order) and you will get a one-time 5% discount on the complete purchase. If you want to support me, please pass on the link #crossbow #crossbowshooting #crossbowlife #sport #archery #steambow #steambowusa #steambowstinger2tactical #fabdefense #focus #steambowstinger #combatsports #combat #combatshoot #crossbowpistol #hunting #fishing🎣 #rabatt #custom #tactical #gun #m4 #vortex #discount #target #focus		Sportsmen Target		100	https://www.facebook.com/61561180437404/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063070	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:10 PM	1727784183	1748999436		1561																														VIDEO	Slogan Outdoors Gun Slings					1.2197515116283E+14	Slogan Outdoors	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461449670_573669448323901_8883290290756880935_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FcsGAXgkrnMQ7kNvgGc8uYs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBdGydov5m9I3_VAA_Ukn4OMTGmRqhdLHoTzxyl3p6bhA&oe=6701AA12	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The original rubber gun sling and double strap backpack sling for over 30 years! Don't settle for cheap knock-offs! Non-Slip Gun Sling - Double Strap Backpack Sling - Rock Solid Shooting Sling Made in America, by Americans! Forever Guarantee! https://www.sloganoutdoors.com/slings Slogan Outdoors Slings stretch to fit comfortably gripping your shoulder under tension, keeping your firearm and/or crossbow securely on your shoulder. The elasticity of the material and the unique double strap design allows the outer strap to be stretched over your head and placed on to your opposite shoulder. This move brings you into a 3/4 backpack position, completely securing your firearm and/or crossbow. As a shooting sling you can go into multiple positions without making any adjustments to the length of the sling. The sling can also be extended in length to become a front and ready carry sling. All our slings are constructed of a high-grade synthetic rubber. This material has a life expectancy of 40+ years without dry rot. This sling is impervious to the weather, quiet, non-slip, shock-absorbing, UV stabilized, and stays flexible to -40 degrees below zero. Sling Size Guide: Deciding whether to choose the Ultraflex Sling or the Long Magnum Sling? This decision should be made by sizing the sling to its intended user. The reason being is ensuring the user has adequate room and comfort, due to our unique double strap system that offers our well known “3/4 backpack position.” *The Ultraflex Sling is for users wearing a t-shirt size small, medium, or large.* *The Long Magnum Sling is for users wearing a t-shirt size XL, 1X, or 2X.* (Note that we have taken layers and heavy clothing into account when we state this sizing guide.) *One exception to this is, Ultraflex users may decide to go to the Long Magnum if they have a gun approaching 10lbs or heavier. *One other exception is users that are wearing a t-shirt size XL and getting their sling strictly for their crossbow, may want to go with the Ultraflex Sling. Crossbows are very compact systems and it is important to keep the sling compact and away from interference.		Slogan Outdoors		10120	https://www.facebook.com/SloganOutdoors/	0										View Edit Delete
2063461	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:31 PM	1727784190	1732411920		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/tathletes_peformance			1.0658755540014E+14	tathletes_peformance	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/448394391_6979259852176715_7152580615797410997_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=hcILBskmnUoQ7kNvgFAViS6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBBhcExcZtCAxTnwuEmMmWq5vN7IBsJdEcWdHP192YX5Q&oe=6701B12B	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Training #speed #speedtraining #agilitytraining #athlete #athletetraining #injureprevention #boxjump #injuryrecovery #preseason #preseasontraining #football #Footballdrill #slowfeetdonteat #soccertraining #soccer #explosivetraining #functionaltraining #basketball #baseball #rugby #hipflexors #personaltrainer #sportsperformance #strengthtraining #plyometrictraining #fastfootwork #sportsperformancecoach #coaching #speedandagilitytraining #trackandfield		tathletes_peformance		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/tathletes_peformance	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063183	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:32 PM	1727784185	1732411966		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2866251699683E+14	Accurateg.CA13	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458396568_2426397837551221_4333101220735723915_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IsN5UDPu5rcQ7kNvgHaLxQH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYCnC1pRnzVHEiec4GigNpYy5q4WeyuNh1bMy1yOhOmsEg&oe=6701C3E3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CA13		595	https://www.facebook.com/61551726984156/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063681	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 11:01 PM	1727784194	1732078876		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063057	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:34 PM	1727784183	1732412076		1561																														MULTI_IMAGES						2.1140086686745E+15	St. Augustine Marina	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461437036_530599769550101_8870368898584823211_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0X7354wEoI4Q7kNvgEMUrzM&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBBXsE-zyHShzDvVJlWu-nL1H7S2kiNTylOjgt0H82g7g&oe=6701AE73	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It’s Brian’s favorite time of the year…. hunting season! We have everything you need, from feed, stands, bows, broadheads, and so much more! Come on in and take a look at St. Augustine Marina’s Bow Center at 245 Vilano Rd.		St. Augustine Marina		3583	https://www.facebook.com/StAugustineMarina/	0										View Edit Delete
2063737	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 5:26 AM	1727784195	1749032771		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYA73y-sHfPWnR3a-6bBSGhfYq-WfoDV2Gup7ETdWDi2Xg&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063526	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:38 PM	1727784191	1732412335		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435906348_903689698108156_704486821177568529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FITp_GVauAEQ7kNvgEhqD7Q&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYDvRf5Ttyr1PZlvokKfy0cdGemcbKwm3L2NUVk7WDJP9w&oe=6701B733	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Joylit Novel		402	https://www.facebook.com/61550512629703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063346	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:46 PM	1727784188	1732412801		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://grabgrove.site/?key=xq15rjxmtejq6kcd5vyj&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.6784324641191E+14	Crossbow for you	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450774835_1015458610241681_5174518765841747372_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EH_XuT8qKCMQ7kNvgEavufu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBESczq_WERDEjdfGh4lv4alAroKzEDcFbCW00DvtN2HA&oe=6701A1C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/3f532wpc		Crossbow for you		15	https://www.facebook.com/61562197389397/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063269	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 6:53 AM	1727784186	1733316788		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Always ready for battle!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453737619_421325506945750_8880327626421496020_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jkb19c9xk-MQ7kNvgEdnOyP&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYC9wV6YIZLCaIkj26pZb_9WY6rIe0PVUfvJbGLes0oHnw&oe=67019B15	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕹️Make matches to unlock more!		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063169	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:51 PM	1727784185	1732413065		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.1047945862817E+14	Accurateg	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458461612_916926007120416_3283239162369125885_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EwxexWxrgcoQ7kNvgG8FHZs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYBQ8ufroHkz4zvF-wLIsXZD-snzBY6-Jnrm--y8cuej1A&oe=6701AB21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg		6944	https://www.facebook.com/100089837276205/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063661	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 7:31 AM	1727784193	1733319088		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063233	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 6:07 PM	1727784186	1732320457		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-4			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455738247_1039104701173750_2491543370879201466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rnSBLwxrfeQQ7kNvgF7TxR1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYC4c0rjFHuESvoPUcyaUGJhu9IGtDD7ZTkEW6fGIJ87Ow&oe=6701D28A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063519	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:52 PM	1727784191	1732413159		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435460858_1624341025014581_739467339243255239_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ouVncTYi8wQQ7kNvgFCYu98&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYDM_QBrx_wm4vzF0ISDamr-uZHXo13vEjK0FMhsm3Dq1A&oe=6701B743	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063356	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 7:07 AM	1727784188	1733317624		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063377	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:54 PM	1727784188	1732413251		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://pocketpromo.site/?key=3p1mi735a6ttuizvsu0w&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.2951201691984E+14	Hot offer	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449364807_2192329041120564_8205929241466631813_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=15GgeDgAO7AQ7kNvgFixXNy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBD6TyhD6Lvx2eLucfzampGAYY33g8RexePj0u5BJwKMw&oe=6701ACE4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/2snc9t3t		Hot offer		5	https://www.facebook.com/61561809932240/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063663	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 5:33 AM	1727784193	1749033182		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063528	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:41 PM	1727784191	1732423279		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922861_277392808749491_6542146539746627498_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oBD_0McL3BYQ7kNvgE1fG-r&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYDlRGQEMxyWpo534NCJFcvoM5RoWA0z_izJp1cgu7Kpog&oe=6701C30F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063250	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:28 PM	1727784186	1732422506		1561																										www.exhibitionk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🎶⚡Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.exhibitionk.com/products/ssiu			1.1574555144115E+14	Exhibitionk.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454242283_785428500154071_2880387991332197729_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xm4AyHDvyBcQ7kNvgG993Up&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYBVtJuYH8gvCwkiwfMfHzv3hza0b0W86VM-18Xcb1S7rQ&oe=67019B9A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎🎶🔊The smart glasses have built-in Mic and speakers. You can go hands-free when taking calls thanks to a discreet omnidirectional mic built into its frame or enjoy your music.		Exhibitionk.com		2951	https://www.facebook.com/100090650167517/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063340	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 2:28 AM	1727784188	1732415312		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://grabgrove.site/?key=7idbm8zhk5xd7nm03d2c&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.3763751610825E+14	Crossbows For you	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450940534_7348631301903740_6595873822438490442_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_R9gPqqdZT0Q7kNvgFzcLi1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAzNqI3brbcxq2-FJz208Ljv6lQAvb7eBGGdX92RwbMwg&oe=6701BCED	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/yn8yutf5		Crossbows For you		12	https://www.facebook.com/61561662806429/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063055	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 8:34 PM	1727784183	1732415649		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://shopcrossbow.com/pages/events			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461510309_1230625901530742_4376676497656080115_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NJ1OMY0qhx4Q7kNvgHwBVMO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYD2c66jVv2GHubAm8xLVLoA6Qrr0xS9IeQAXoba4jFvWw&oe=6701CD92	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063109	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 2:38 AM	1727784183	1732415883		1561																										904tix.com	Buy tickets			EVENT	Fall Tour De Farm- West Jax	Jacksonville Florida	https://904tix.com/events/westside-tour-de-farm?_gl=1%2Ajfxpya%2A_gcl_au%2AMTk1MjQyNDMyLjE3MjU5MDA2NzE.%2A_ga%2AMTAzMjMyNjA5OC4xNzA5NzI5OTc1%2A_ga_N5PN3MYCM8%2AMTcyNjIyMzExOC4zMi4xLjE3MjYyMjU4MzEuMzIuMC4w			1.1167580884724E+14	Slow Food First Coast	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460123991_1698310737659852_2827467046835863034_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EUmsQ6WSp68Q7kNvgEIWjtI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDGyAKtB8Glji_RuRJ7jr46zFDGXmYNVft-mJWY99J1jA&oe=6701BBEE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Slow Food First Coast for our annual Fall Tour de Farm, where we’ll be visiting farms of West Jacksonville. Mark your calendars for Sunday, October 13th as we visit a remarkable mix of farms all in Duval county’s westside. This tour showcases Crossbow Cattle, 2911 Percy Road Backyard Farm, Urban Agriculture at FSCJ, UF Extension Urban Garden, and Eat Your Yard Jax with lunch stops along the way at Congaree and Penn and 1748 Bakehouse. What to expect: Expect a day filled with farm fun - wear comfortable shoes, SPF and a hat. Remember to stay hydrated and comfortable! When you purchase your ticket, you must select a farm route (see routes below). This is important for the flow of traffic with limited parking available at each farm stop. Carpool if you can and please follow your route! We recommend stopping for lunch along the tour, there are optional lunch stops on each side of the tour. Congaree and Penn is farther west while 1748 Bakehouse is more centrally located near FSCJ Kids under 5 are free! Tour Routes and Directions: These are the route options for our Westside Jax Farm Tour: please select one and follow it! Route 1: Eat Your Yard Jax > Crossbow Cattle > Congaree and Penn > 2911 Percy Rd > 1748 Bake House > Urban Ag FSCJ > Urban Garden UF/IFAS (https://maps.app.goo.gl/s9Yp9LsZvU2hM2yN8) Route 2: Urban Ag FSCJ > 1748 Bake House > Urban Garden UF/IFAS > Eat Your Yard Jax > Congaree and Penn > Crossbow Cattle > 2911 Percy Rd (https://maps.app.goo.gl/BNfvYg9xmsxpEBjs6) Route 3: 2911 Percy Rd > Congaree and Penn > Crossbow Cattle > Eat Your Yard Jax > Urban Garden UF/IFAS > 1748 Bake House > Urban Ag FSCJ (https://maps.app.goo.gl/DbZH7utnzX3TY4ae8) Route 4: Eat Your Yard Jax > Urban Garden UF/IFAS > Urban Ag FSCJ > 1748 Bake House > 2911 Percy Rd > Crossbow Cattle > Congaree and Penn (https://maps.app.goo.gl/jjYS4rvoq49mURXQ6) Route 5: Crossbow Cattle > 2911 Percy Rd > Congaree and Penn > Eat Your Yard Jax > Urban Ag FSCJ > Urban Garden UF/IFAS > 1748 Bake House (https://maps.app.goo.gl/UX81kVDLf5E1kGnE9)		Slow Food First Coast		4148	https://www.facebook.com/SlowFoodFirstCoast/	0		BUY_TICKETS								View Edit Delete
2063081	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 3:37 AM	1727784183	1732419420		1561																										lumenok.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Lighted Bolts Designed To Fit Ravin™ Xbows	The Brightest, Longest Lasting Lighted Nocks	https://lumenok.com/pages/r300-lumen-arrow-bolts-for-ravin-crossbows?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{placement}}&utm_campaign=R300_Bolt_Package&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461093142_378097218705693_8523991843924302471_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=49wD_C_dnM0Q7kNvgHCCjU6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDASXPPkn5BZMA6W57Y_ZAPj0Htyvls_Wg6AbDARWM25w&oe=6701C22A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		These lighted bolts are designed to fit Ravin™ rail-free style crossbows. The unique Snap-Loc technology assures the archer that the bolt is secured on the string, lessening the opportunity of a misfire or malfunction between the bolt and string. Key Features ▪Easily Turn Off Your Lighted Nocks ▪20" Lumen-Arrow Bolt ends: 3 Pack ▪Better string fitment better smoother operation ▪Snap-loc technology assures the archer that the bolt is secured ▪92-grain brass insert for true weight forward performance ▪Durable and meant to be shot many times ▪Fits rail-free style crossbows ▪Cork battery stop preinstalled on all bolts to prevent battery from becoming dislodged. ▪Available in Standard (+ 0r - .002”) or Match Grade (+ or - 0.000") ▪Fits: R9, R10, R15, R18, R20, and the R26. Not meant for use in the R50X, R500, R-29 ,R29X or any Ravin™ crossbow rated over 420 FPS		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063099	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 4:06 AM	1727784183	1732421164		1561																										appraisalm.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://appraisalm.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			1.1520123815761E+14	Appraisalm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461033613_545288407915463_6489528152803145866_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QBySf-FBHCoQ7kNvgFTAwXc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYBnssVTol15DpTVtPlu-Pb8bXskUYnM_mgH1ni3tWbRFg&oe=6701B9B7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Appraisalm		205	https://www.facebook.com/100090392443780/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063177	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:33 PM	1727784185	1732422837		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			3.5625889422837E+14	Accurateg.CE30	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458220881_471970805836341_2637235344659141722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=34Jnf4XEWWAQ7kNvgGAYR44&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYBkldkx5tnADg89ylfFyuCJvFc2MCirtvUl4QAwQB3A-A&oe=6701CABA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CE30		234	https://www.facebook.com/61560552474052/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063238	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:20 PM	1727784186	1732422016		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455026485_1003799418047986_6726316168465149521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yKE7yHZGdboQ7kNvgHNXrlT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYATPFTYdhhsKHNFx0IdpiN9HPlvu_mfI-zpglDMYRhdSA&oe=6701C450	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063701	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:29 PM	1727784194	1748744982		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432066330_725909343028498_7639940185673184075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFmJTIfKMLgQ7kNvgG_P43a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYCEBmt4bLgPesw8DJkfz2iby7-FQNwjsC0viFEkGy5TaQ&oe=6701BBAC	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌 Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt. ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease. ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines. ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action. ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure. Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟 Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥 https://thedauos.com/slinghook				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063675	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 6:31 PM	1727784194	1732235497		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063324	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 12:32 AM	1727784187	1732235526		1561																										www.secretaryi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥Hot Sale - Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.secretaryi.com/products/sunglasses-3			1.3075141679636E+14	Secretaryiunderwear	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451432214_510195858199726_8911546573756536612_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Elw-DDMlXUcQ7kNvgE-Khq9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYCKuJ0WWTwZ0C4DUrcQQWQ4NeRFZgtzlNgLCQ9QeuZq7A&oe=6701A34F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it.		Secretaryiunderwear		411	https://www.facebook.com/61552707142822/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063163	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:56 PM	1727784184	1732424165		1561																										appraisalm.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://appraisalm.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.1520123815761E+14	Appraisalm	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458912088_907327587943097_1770435931492262860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0KVBwpn6IR0Q7kNvgE4lQlr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYAAcALatn0M210IppRDLwYALdNJRcOsq-Ir__-wXnf0XQ&oe=6701B019	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Appraisalm		205	https://www.facebook.com/100090392443780/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063553	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 9:02 PM	1727784192	1749780177		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063588	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 4:20 PM	1727784192	1749763243		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063521	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 11:07 PM	1727784191	1732424836		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922076_26020242234241797_2889841262972408798_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gPhVX_HTOLsQ7kNvgFmGBqB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYDeEX2P3YZ7N4-jp-5G3UHXd90RT71yU5KieOb82rJALA&oe=6701C936	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Joylit Novel		402	https://www.facebook.com/61550512629703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063253	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 12:46 AM	1727784186	1732322764		1561																										www.handnoean.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Wireless Calling Ultraviolet-proof Sunglasses		https://www.handnoean.com/products/wireless-calling-ultraviolet-proof-sunglasses			1.4581026529045E+14	Handnoean.	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454261339_369929666139573_7297254628601870255_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1ZF_6--gk3EQ7kNvgGvbc1h&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCeUt_jPHktkuw8dIHPuncHGsHbODAKB9P-fAewxTP_rA&oe=6701BB17	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Wireless Calling Ultraviolet-proof Sunglasses for Summer, ✅HIFI Sound & HD Lens Headset Glasses Built-in Headphones, ✅Music Speaker, 😎BT Cool Tech Gadgets for Men Women, 🎁Back to School Gifts.		Handnoean.		920	https://www.facebook.com/61553623431645/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063724	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 1:14 AM	1727784195	1732432481		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063247	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 6:40 PM	1727784186	1732236020		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454528103_506032175173407_4302384032558607394_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JhALYGWwiQsQ7kNvgHe2xXz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYBv_JkCwWDMirsoM7fay4tiM3DqE57gQKTyS1I_xPlRkQ&oe=6701B938	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063076	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 2:35 AM	1727784183	1732437306		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461090442_1069516240703803_1080638085773909459_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CkPoAjKSLtUQ7kNvgG9EfhJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYDlmVVDm_JOHjMvHtl_cYoA04k1DeMM6AfqPod_hqjulw&oe=6701CE87	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063063	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 1:54 PM	1727784183	1732478076		1561																											Send message			MULTI_IMAGES						1.2287692577845E+14	Cottonwood Creek Elk Ranch	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461302645_544800704610013_594886664313821215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cjho7UyiggkQ7kNvgFes0j6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYC8LcX9Rf8nwZOjC0UeNoJtM2vzUopG3i0tPSgItMYJ3g&oe=6701B037	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited 2024 bull elk rut hunts. One Trophy Fallow buck hunt and cow elk hunts available. Bow / crossbow. Preserve hunt. 785-817-3094. Herd bull is on fire right now and available. Reduced price on cow elk.		Cottonwood Creek Elk Ranch		1289	https://www.facebook.com/100064067105674/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063442	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 9:21 PM	1727784190	1749694889		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/daydream_rollplay			1.5721803097638E+15	DayDream	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441488596_356044523692123_2876433146947104897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vrENbs_IMRMQ7kNvgFt7-sl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAB4_4cIwq26MmHqloEnPJeQAgIQ59TgH6ClT9HBA2Tg&oe=6701C523	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				DayDream		268	https://www.facebook.com/daydreamsoftware/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063243	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 8:03 AM	1727784186	1733321035		1561																										www.exhibitionk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🎶⚡Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.exhibitionk.com/products/ssiu			1.1574555144115E+14	Exhibitionk.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450602142_1476089256385923_5510149743639918390_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IZSHXAehjNYQ7kNvgHlKPZy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYAzUXEkjcAZcfOD4bIfoOFL3aUr_2fJlqeMWl_KVgoDWQ&oe=6701AD05	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge.		Exhibitionk.com		2951	https://www.facebook.com/100090650167517/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063735	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 8:20 AM	1727784195	1749734457		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDlddV0Fxwa92ONPNS8IDdbN3HdcOfAoJ8D3N7jvzUZhw&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063506	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 4:43 PM	1727784191	1732488212		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435489466_435182998917069_7873664016896123895_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QJWdx2rd6ckQ7kNvgH1nnWA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCm6cdA2OpFnUTOHSGniq9jpi6IGw4_ANCK-fzm6h__TQ&oe=6701C2E8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063633	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 5:52 AM	1727784193	1749034328		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063150	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 5:59 PM	1727784184	1732492763		1561																										final-rest.com	Shop Now			DCO	Be Ready For This Season With Final Rest	{{product.description}}	https://final-rest.com/			1.3129480446767E+14	Final Rest	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458600465_929912212307843_5116243996563404768_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bWRB3qCq-rkQ7kNvgFNCHIE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDgx4aObMYzbA4CyKzNYJojCEnPfMKkWEmQTr9avlOqqw&oe=6701BDBE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Be ready and steady for this season with the Final Rest. Options for any situation.		Final Rest		9695	https://www.facebook.com/finalrestshootingsystems/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063600	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 9:16 PM	1727784192	1749867385		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063698	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:53 AM	1727784194	1748937238		1561																										onlinehol.com	Shop now			IMAGE	onlinehol.com	bull Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices bull The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice bull It is recommended to aim....	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder?variant=11511987			1.099739854881E+14	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432480783_386568457557643_6630097744534941123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nigMuzuBZDgQ7kNvgEZ9HZ4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDljh-jGzy-_CNUUp2fsOYLc4IDp_Dwfjf6P4uiFTEFtA&oe=67019CDA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎯Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.		Onlinehol		215	https://www.facebook.com/100094200711519/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063615	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:54 AM	1727784193	1748937278		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432066330_725909343028498_7639940185673184075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFmJTIfKMLgQ7kNvgG_P43a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCP0jqXzyxlByYg_1d-CYwjannMb-sBowo2gvIwkN0niA&oe=6701BBAC	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌 Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt. ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease. ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines. ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action. ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure. Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟 Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥 https://thedauos.com/slinghook				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063281	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/25/25, 7:15 PM	1727784187	1745626520		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453262050_1291997245111899_8899030901241022130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H6IW8szDBO0Q7kNvgGyQk9_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDOiQQEZ0_FpnGqnGhXtprv5pSyEuH1oSC-dhcNCvjSPQ&oe=6701C9E6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063611	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:47 AM	1727784193	1748936822		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart			1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=ScdO7kCt5TwQ7kNvgHQ1_lT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBnQ7UjIbWK2-9KgY5tnaatWZZmeu_9RS_U5qDnAXTKAg&oe=6701A6C5	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gregbridgesart		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063459	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:47 AM	1727784190	1748936869		1561																										joyread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	The Alpha King And His Cursed Half-breed	"You are mine, little wolf. Deny our bond, and you defy the laws that govern us all," Azrael's words dripped with quiet menace. In a world where werewolves live amongst humans, Raven Wildheart has always been the outcast. Born a half-breed unable to fully shift, she faced ridicule and rejection from...	https://www.joyread.com/h5/7175/1?id=7175&lang=en&package_type=2001&uid=5299126				FlameWitch	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439237084_426481886682491_7163669719455130228_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9i0PpOCO5xYQ7kNvgG-Kaco&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYBB29xPwJp3PS_2CEvu9sh9e4unKwNhFMUZBrMLB4ohDA&oe=6701C3C5	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		"You are mine, little wolf. Deny our bond, and you defy the laws that govern us all," Azrael's words dripped with quiet menace. In a world where werewolves live amongst humans, Raven Wildheart has always been the outcast. Born a half-breed unable to fully shift, she faced ridicule and rejection from her pack, including three failed mate bonds. Scarred by her tragic past, Raven fled, embracing her human side—until fate intervened. ******************* Raven's POV: "You honestly think, I, Kalen Blackmane, would take you as my mate? Is the Moon Goddess playing a sick joke on me?" he growled, his eyes shifting as I could tell he was battling his inner wolf. "I...I am sorry, I didn't—" I stammered, cowering under his intense gaze. "Oh, shut up, omega. How can I, the future Alpha of this pack, be mated to an omega like you? Worse, a half-breed who can't even shift?" His words cut deep as I sat in the corner, shoulders shaking, trying to hold back the tears threatening to spill. "Stand up," he commanded, his alpha tone compelling me to obey, even unwillingly. As an omega, those of alpha blood made us cower and submit. I quickly stood up, keeping a respectful distance. Kalen took a step back, his nose wrinkling in disgust. "You stink. When was the last time you even showered?" He spat the words like venom. How could I not reek when I woke at 4 am every day, worked like a slave in this pack house, and went to bed at 11 pm? It was summertime, for the Moon Goddess's sake—of course, I would sweat from such relentless labor under the unforgiving heat. But I knew better than to rebut this future alpha and held my tongue. "I, Kalen Blackmane, future alpha of the Novilian Pack, reject you, Raven Wildheart, as my mate and future luna." There, he said the words I knew were coming, the same words I had heard twice before. Oh yes, the Moon Goddess had been playing a sick joke on me ever since I turned 18, giving me mate after mate, only for Kalen to be the third rejection. They all rejected me because I was a weak half-breed who couldn't shift. "Say it," he growled, jolting me back from my thoughts. "I, Raven Wildheart, accept your rejection," I whispered, the pain searing through my heart like a hot blade. I had heard stories of how excruciating the pain was when rejected by one with alpha blood, but now I knew they were telling the truth. A searing agony ripped through my chest, as if someone had plunged a white-hot dagger into my heart and twisted it viciously. Every nerve ending felt like it was being set ablaze, the fiery torment spreading through my veins. I gasped for air, clutching my chest as waves of anguish crashed over me, threatening to drown me in a sea of torment. I could tell he was also in pain from breaking our mate bond, though not as severely as me. Breaking a mate bond was no easy feat, but these men had been doing it to me so easily. But hey, I didn't blame them—who would want me? Kalen stormed out of the storeroom, and as soon as he left, I fell to my knees, clutching my chest in agony, the searing pain refusing to subside. Tears streamed down my face as I curled into a ball on the cold, hard floor, my body wracked with sobs. How much more rejection could I endure before I shattered completely? I don't know how long I laid there, curled up on that cold, hard floor, body wracked with sobs. It could've been minutes or hours—the agony was so all-consuming that time ceased to have any meaning. This brutal rejection was just the latest in a long line of suffering I'd endured in my cursed life. My mother, Zahara Wildheart, was an omega who had dared to love a human man—my father, Ezra Ash, a skilled hunter. Their unconventional union had caused quite the scandal in our pack, the Novilian wolves, but my parents didn't care. They had me, and we were a happy little family, my father's human nature balancing out my mother's calmer omega wolf. But on my 18th birthday, the pivotal day I was supposed to undergo my first shift into a wolf...nothing happened. We stayed up all night, my parents trying in vain to coax out my wolf, to trigger that elusive first transformation. But no matter what we tried, I remained stubbornly human, a cruel reality that dawned on us with the rising sun. My mother held me as I sobbed, promising it didn't matter, that I was her precious daughter no matter what. My father stroked my hair, his warm, earthy scent enveloping me as he said we'd figure this out together. United, they vowed to stand by me, to protect me from those who would surely judge me as less for being the half-breed who couldn't shift. If only we'd known then just how fleeting that promise would be. That very night, rogue wolves—savage, feral ones with no pack—attacked our home. My father fought valiantly with his crossbow and blades, but how could a mere human hope to fend off monsters? I still have nightmares about the snarls, the snapping jaws, his anguished cries as they tore him apart before my eyes. My mother shifted with a terrifying roar, her deep auburn fur glistening in the moonlight as she threw herself at the rogues. I watched in horror as her blood spilled, staining her beautiful coat, but she kept fighting to allow me to escape. With her dying breaths, she screamed for me to run, to save myself. So I ran. I ran until my legs gave out, collapsing in the forest just as the sun began to peek over the horizon. When I awoke, I was surrounded by Novilian pack guards who had tracked the rogue scent. They brought me, broken and sobbing, back to the pack lands where Alpha Carter Blackmane took me in, his gruff words saying it was the honorable thing to do. But the "mercy" of giving me a home again in the pack was a cruel lie. Once there, I was treated as an outcast, a pitiful half-breed who had been too weak to manifest her wolf, too pathetic to save my own parents. The whispers, the mocking looks, the shoves when no one was watching—it never ended. For two years, I endured it all. The backbreaking labor them deemed fit for someone as low as me—cooking, cleaning, tending to their needs from sunrise to sunset. The unrelenting misery of being an omega with no wolf, a non-entity unworthy of being treated as anything more than vermin underfoot. Enough. I had endured enough suffering in my two decades of life. Scrambling to my feet, I didn't even try holding back the tears as I fled the storeroom, fled the mocking jeers and glares of the other wolves. Let them laugh—this would be the last time they ever saw me. I burst into the small room I'd been allocated and grabbed the tattered rucksack, flinging in the few meager possessions I owned—some clothes, a couple of precious mementos from my parents, and most importantly, the documents proving my human identity, my birth certificate and social security information. My hands shook as I quickly scribbled a note to Alpha Blackmane: "I quit. I'm leaving the pack. Don't try to find me—from this day on, I'll live among the humans as one of them. I am officially a rogue wolf, free from your judgment and cruelty." Slinging the rucksack over my shoulder, I cast one last glance around the cramped, dingy space that had been my whole world for far too long. Then, without a shred of regret, I turned and strode out, head held high. I marched through the Novilian pack village, drawing confused looks but no confrontation—even the cockiest of wolves wouldn't dare challenge a rogue, no matter how nonthreatening they might think me. My heart hammered in my chest, but I kept going, not allowing myself to pause or look back. Finally, I reached the tree line cloaking the eastern border of the territory. The boundary where Blackmane laws no longer applied. Drawing a deep, resolute breath, I stepped across that invisible line, leaving the world of my birth behind. I didn't stop walking until I'd made it halfway through the forest separating the pack lands from the nearest human town. Only then did I pause, sinking down to sit on a fallen log as the weight of what I'd done finally hit me. I was alone now. Utterly alone in the world, with no alpha's protection, no family, no home. Just me, a half-human girl with frail human limitations in a supernatural world of powerful wolves. But I was also free—free from the persecution, the daily torment of being seen as a defective mistake. Pulling my knees to my chest, I let the tears flow again, this time not from anguish but from the uplifting realization that I would choose my own path now. Resting my forehead on my knees, I whispered fiercely, "I have had enough, Goddess. I won't be coming back, not ever. I'll find my own way, with or without the wolf inside me." https://page.joyreadings.com/h5-book-share.html?id=7175&lang=en&is_from_myscroll=1&is_composition_contest=0				0		0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063261	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:53 AM	1727784186	1748937187		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063136	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/25/25, 9:52 PM	1727784184	1745635935		1561																										appraisalm.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://appraisalm.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			1.1520123815761E+14	Appraisalm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459304873_1502677257075255_3555719082768434673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=194oNRayawgQ7kNvgFohLvl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDLGKW1v9LKNqqsSheqByyA3JbQsx0CfvyUycB5dYP8ag&oe=6701C289	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Appraisalm		205	https://www.facebook.com/100090392443780/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063608	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 7:37 AM	1727784193	1749731879		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart			1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=ScdO7kCt5TwQ7kNvgHQ1_lT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBnQ7UjIbWK2-9KgY5tnaatWZZmeu_9RS_U5qDnAXTKAg&oe=6701A6C5	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gregbridgesart		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063574	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 3:06 AM	1727784192	1748938002		1561																										youtube.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://youtube.com/watch?v=JDYv8Hverbo&si=wn-ww2TNgYJQMe2y			2.5687322417194E+14	sl_crossbros	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/429977291_962235642000042_7148833336457099679_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_aid=0&_nc_ohc=H6fMMb4tX1kQ7kNvgH2S0Ge&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCzKPDsHVb5yYhRuZShih-JuqhysztoUBHPZkZTohwtDg&oe=6701C0CA	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		FULL VIDEO ON YOUTUBE #crossbows #crossbow #archery #crossbow #bow #hunting #outdoors #crossbowlife #crossbowking #crossbowman #crossbowhunter #crossbowshooting #bow #bowhunter #archerylife #archeryhunting #crossbowcustoms #survivalist #ekarchery #archeryaddict #beararchery		sl_crossbros		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/sl_crossbros	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063308	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:47 PM	1727784187	1749858431		1561																										www.distinctings.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.distinctings.com/products/sunglasses			1.0478331939011E+14	Distinctings.dis	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451750101_863864958993885_2595189234594642412_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e-P-A77Nn1EQ7kNvgHUczE_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYBESXZOwb8VpJllJcPOsObg9IBTy0Cmn4hND7EmopNUdQ&oe=6701A224	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎🎶🔊Bluetooth Sunglasses are a game changer 😍 For Listening To Music & Calling		Distinctings.dis		256	https://www.facebook.com/61550191293696/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063405	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 2:56 AM	1727784189	1748937414		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448263450_474944971579362_5518966734494899901_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=do07VU66cREQ7kNvgGGtgtt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYBLovZzjvdAv32ZN-Sm8Q2WwxioZAV24LsRzKhTGajfRA&oe=6701BA45	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌 Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt. ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease. ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines. ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action. ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure. Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟 Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥 https://thedauos.com/slinghook				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063631	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 6:02 AM	1727784193	1749034969		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063648	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 7:51 PM	1727784193	1732499503		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCS7oKDOxeEIGbTCeBkndXPj4g6oV0LCsvFkVk55kz0tA&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063239	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 8:56 PM	1727784186	1732503371		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455141441_1172341210637024_3185907168615448037_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AKwG58_1do4Q7kNvgGvX6pG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYBiHX92MWJrhVH_EAcTKKVU-2nrBz2Je1fQ4oiAushzqg&oe=6701CDCA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063683	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 8:58 PM	1727784194	1732503531		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CIQL_AO9SvAQ7kNvgFlyBMN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDVNtinm9_BEUFaLBWE1QQgDdTvWLLMF8hcNwlwvFJZRA&oe=6701C4AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063618	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:28 AM	1727784193	1749367723		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063646	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:29 AM	1727784193	1749367775		1561																										emergclutch.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇 текст		https://emergclutch.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=3mmVUnZu9O6vIo7UVx8l&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D			2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430045164_1913005599116942_6952973549542851093_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EntR8YLvhSgQ7kNvgF0nqIe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYBalkZzaFO73IhzOTwxNAGPuve3kwsvsis8COH8GjVYqQ&oe=6701CE81	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		Prize Palooza		260	https://www.facebook.com/61556812859534/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063223	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 9:02 PM	1727784186	1732503758		1561																										jangebot.com	Order Now			DCO	Jangebot™ Smart Bluetooth Audio Glasses	Super SALE-60%OFF!!✨	https://www.jangebot.com/products/jangebot%E2%84%A2-smart-bluetooth-audio-glasses			1.1463944150917E+14	SuperJangebot	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456280326_1645423929646046_893105557484204534_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dgjnt1Wv48UQ7kNvgEKPz-e&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCmI1YcKPtr_lS7xV62J0wRN7hYqleACmC1DpHADbN78g&oe=6701AF39	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"The glasses have a pretty sleek design I noticed that they are durable at the front the polarized lenses look great the sound quality is pretty good allowing you to stay sware of your surroundings it's a great feature for outdoor activities also you can awser calls without having to grab your phone. The battery life isn't bad for this product it can last you a good few hours the controls are pretty great they are simple and convenient overall I'd say this product is great for the price."--B E. Hurry up and get for you or a gift for your family or friends here👉https://shorturl.at/Eu9jv		SuperJangebot		9	https://www.facebook.com/100089362984665/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063642	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:31 AM	1727784193	1749367892		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zXR_0Ai1_98Q7kNvgGM-9pc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYBWHSyiRBQIIHC5CXXw9G3m6WTE-YgArFUlSjEyq5e8Sw&oe=6701AE43	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063613	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:31 AM	1727784193	1749367892		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			1.0684506208708E+14	Age of Frostfall	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431502711_907878270884982_7871176958020716854_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oe4eJXCPu2cQ7kNvgHNqdNA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCAThbbi-81ErkPXCiDn2iewAdFzKaYpGlW5PQT3Ck7Hw&oe=6701C087	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Age of Frostfall		769	https://www.facebook.com/100083610756555/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063267	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 10:18 PM	1727784186	1749784731		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	A viral mini-game!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453743439_1007638587333106_160208701767891784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5aMR-1_cjP4Q7kNvgFezkfd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYAMsmkFMgouRET3fE7UBXweRz5USbDkwJaMRPmIos8SuQ&oe=6701BFA8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why is this game so fun? 🕹️ Give it a try!		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063676	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:10 AM	1727784194	1749366602		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063620	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:10 AM	1727784193	1749366640		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063603	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:10 AM	1727784193	1749366640		1561																										tunnelstudent.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D			1.9124134756022E+14	H2o stačí přidat vodu	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434198571_963153398850887_1861562335423915782_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m59fQQjhkkYQ7kNvgGqOH0L&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDdJi6hitji3CymNyIBzZ5babEUxRPrlmS5ZCD7G5_6uQ&oe=6701ABD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		H2o stačí přidat vodu		38	https://www.facebook.com/100069736283298/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063623	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:13 AM	1727784193	1749366840		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063622	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:15 AM	1727784193	1749366948		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063616	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:20 AM	1727784193	1749367237		1561																										ridermiseri.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&ids=KIyg7d			1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432749323_3603536746630424_5387550006119167335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WQeOBkNyvpkQ7kNvgGgolad&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYDR_hPOrEluX0vAj7Gg7LGHCGVOSUfWH5oiFs7jDoBZwg&oe=6701A33B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳		Devices for work		794	https://www.facebook.com/61556081113592/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063609	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:20 AM	1727784193	1749367255		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart			1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=ScdO7kCt5TwQ7kNvgHQ1_lT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBnQ7UjIbWK2-9KgY5tnaatWZZmeu_9RS_U5qDnAXTKAg&oe=6701A6C5	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gregbridgesart		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063657	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:22 AM	1727784193	1749367358		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433129755_7585680791488663_4041320278312419263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qindNLMaJFQQ7kNvgEvBpMW&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDff3IDkEKKPCJ_FYdbbuDklIxZzwcVfvk1veP8oMlx7w&oe=6701A822	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063617	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:23 AM	1727784193	1749367386		1561																										do.r2games.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Free RPG game. Play NOW	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1011466			2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432588189_1571481373675242_1205278681109741644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Af-nXonnlNAQ7kNvgF816AV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCM4M_KijbHfqqCVak0GY3-fJRhp-Cs-8Nk4K7JLlm48g&oe=6701C448	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔ The world is full of danger, don't go alone 💥💥		R2Games		9635	https://www.facebook.com/R2GamesNew/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063088	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 8:49 PM	1727784183	1749692985		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063069	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 10:24 PM	1727784183	1732508680		1561																										greatdaysoutdoors.com				IMAGE	Choosing the Right Crossbow Scope: Key Features and Tips	Learn how to choose the best crossbow scope for hunting. Discover key features and innovations in crossbow optics.	https://greatdaysoutdoors.com/crossbow-scopes/			324625144573	Great Days Outdoors	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461277419_512238641516170_6590722458668489529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oi8S05RGXOIQ7kNvgE-wuIV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYCr5UIQ2Nb6c-1gTwZz-0_8bhIFvpJgXuKGddt9Bcy87w&oe=6701AF99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		You can't hit what you can't see! Choosing the right crossbow scope is crucial for accuracy, especially in low-light conditions. Learn how to pick the best scope for your crossbow and make every shot count!		Great Days Outdoors		29180	https://www.facebook.com/greatdaysoutdoors/	0										View Edit Delete
2063352	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 9:53 AM	1727784188	1733327607		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063501	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 10:51 PM	1727784191	1732510295		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063638	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 3:07 AM	1727784193	1749715664		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063644	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	7/3/25, 1:21 AM	1727784193	1751523696		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432162566_1157952788907286_7796736370592406881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4s3q3Bs9u0EQ7kNvgHFEJ4O&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCmaKrp2Q3IxSNk6QaRmjazHMOS_cvxU7a3TRyu5TJ3PA&oe=6701C6EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063536	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	7/3/25, 1:30 AM	1727784191	1751524244		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435457060_1210766433226708_1880908999393713707_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2R5e7aOHFIoQ7kNvgHMLoH7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYD3hAsEF2RQujbKYOuTggz9m6iNCmzTXOoaQ8_uSk4iLA&oe=6701CD89	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063041	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/26/25, 6:39 AM	1727784182	1745667585		1561																										noirblancnyc.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Purchase any bag and get 2 FREE straps - 50% OFF ✨👌TODAY!	🚚 Free shipping on All Orders 📋 Free 30 day returns 💵 365 day warranty	https://noirblancnyc.com/products/noir-blanc-leather-crossbody-bag?variant=45283449241830			4.2105781442165E+14	Noir & Blanc NYC	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461673422_554881686986095_101346822472977207_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pCdjIj0_21QQ7kNvgF7uLVl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYDhwfJPlHWDr_CQQEYauSHxTA64UQH7fGt6rcwE2NF_Qw&oe=6701ABC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎁 The Ultimate Gift Idea! 🎁 Looking for the perfect gift? Buy any bag and get 2 FREE straps – saving you over 50%! Thousands of happy customers are loving our stylish, versatile bags. Don’t miss out – give the gift that keeps on giving! 🎒✨ Shop now at 50% OFF and spread the joy! 🎁		Noir & Blanc NYC		3	https://www.facebook.com/noirblancnyc/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063264	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	7/3/25, 6:30 AM	1727784186	1751542213		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			IMAGE	Warriors and Adventure		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6459700431			1.2548237730416E+14	Warriors and Adventure	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453878090_1010875624154371_2971472870602485126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9WmtkVnhgM0Q7kNvgFghyHq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYAnqxkBJLTx-o6n1A1Cnw5g0aVQ2C3tvl-cy77rcdHrQQ&oe=6701ABD5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Start with a small skeleton, automatically attack the enemy, cool!		Warriors and Adventure		1441	https://www.facebook.com/61550117414086/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063443	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 2:46 AM	1727784190	1749541569		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/daydream_rollplay			1.5721803097638E+15	DayDream	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441488596_356044523692123_2876433146947104897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vrENbs_IMRMQ7kNvgFt7-sl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAB4_4cIwq26MmHqloEnPJeQAgIQ59TgH6ClT9HBA2Tg&oe=6701C523	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				DayDream		268	https://www.facebook.com/daydreamsoftware/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063711	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/26/25, 7:12 AM	1727784194	1745669530		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063626	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/27/25, 4:12 AM	1727784193	1748337177		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063229	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:19 AM	1727784186	1732515575		1561																										www.potentiail.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.potentiail.com/products/sunglasses			2.5294330790238E+14	Potentiail	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455848469_1065187375274308_5488086769991143035_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lD9MFu0bvPgQ7kNvgGtTLxl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDjNNuBATqTG9LwnwnoUbPam291kgmkIUZ4jwlqomo6Dw&oe=6701AC15	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨ Shop Now:https://www.potentiail.com/products/sunglasses		Potentiail		38	https://www.facebook.com/61556932234777/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063270	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/27/25, 4:10 AM	1727784186	1748337028		1561																										www.favourablte.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.favourablte.com/products/bearscome-blue-blocking-glasses-shades-sunglasses			2.286742403353E+14	Favourablte	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453980316_523093736741908_7451825555866447873_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LehxMOn_NlEQ7kNvgGhI5HX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCd1RU2y3k-LI11w-Lt8Kv_W2-Ym3PzBtyZ3tONYBANQw&oe=6701A536	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨Bluetooth connection, high quality music, clear and transparent sound; 😍Gas conduction technology, listening to songs does not affect the acquisition of external sound; 💪Will not be in the "ear blind" state, greatly reducing the security risks; 🍁Fashion design, suitable for a variety of scenes;		Favourablte		447	https://www.facebook.com/61556587954435/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063636	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:32 AM	1727784193	1732516327		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063471	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 6:57 AM	1727784190	1749038243		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439755586_1803011836844474_6137525718417294590_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yd-e5tDDoTAQ7kNvgEuNbVl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYB5HNnjmmznd8l-EB84v1WqiBIqgiwuvUwGBH9-_Cm7OQ&oe=6701CA32	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063699	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 6:57 AM	1727784194	1749038269		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			1.0684506208708E+14	Age of Frostfall	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431502711_907878270884982_7871176958020716854_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oe4eJXCPu2cQ7kNvgHNqdNA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYBR-6RhHF9YgZHKoOALsLKLh6n_9zHkjKXEW2DU3EP7Tg&oe=6701C087	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Age of Frostfall		769	https://www.facebook.com/100083610756555/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063222	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:01 AM	1727784186	1732518114		1561																										jangebot.com	Order Now			DCO	Jangebot™ Smart Bluetooth Audio Glasses	Super SALE-60%OFF!!✨	https://www.jangebot.com/products/jangebot%E2%84%A2-smart-bluetooth-audio-glasses			1.1463944150917E+14	SuperJangebot	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456280326_1645423929646046_893105557484204534_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dgjnt1Wv48UQ7kNvgEKPz-e&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCmI1YcKPtr_lS7xV62J0wRN7hYqleACmC1DpHADbN78g&oe=6701AF39	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"The glasses have a pretty sleek design I noticed that they are durable at the front the polarized lenses look great the sound quality is pretty good allowing you to stay sware of your surroundings it's a great feature for outdoor activities also you can awser calls without having to grab your phone. The battery life isn't bad for this product it can last you a good few hours the controls are pretty great they are simple and convenient overall I'd say this product is great for the price."--B E. Hurry up and get for you or a gift for your family or friends here👉https://shorturl.at/Eu9jv		SuperJangebot		9	https://www.facebook.com/100089362984665/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063740	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 1:56 PM	1727784195	1749063360		1561																											Like Page			VIDEO						1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/302136537_1111926936122084_2173076245057580639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nl690y6oxe0Q7kNvgG-Us6a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDJOFEfK9N3IhLUDb5puPlJAeBG0LhroQWT2KQYJjW_uw&oe=6701D0B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Original Lighted Nock Made In The USA. At Lumenok, we didn't just create the best lighted nock. We created the entire lighted nock category.		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LIKE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063510	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 11:21 AM	1727784191	1733332880		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Crash your enemy now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.feelingtouch.rtd			1.0600161176097E+14	Random TD	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/421929950_2643971322444033_796049117069429445_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NP8Wcm2ZfKgQ7kNvgEg6L6-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYBcTsHE5XPgkpdI5AozSPcbL9ecoyjMODEBbt0fMDW_tQ&oe=6701B642	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Defend your tower! 🚨 Battle anywhere, anytime. Get ready for a thrilling experience now!		Random TD		41880	https://www.facebook.com/randomtd/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063181	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/26/25, 12:31 PM	1727784185	1745688699		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.361185429129E+14	Accurateg.CT12	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458489067_524744799945490_7431883893485746941_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NFeJAXR_kxEQ7kNvgE0NZPh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYDOBqnczshpnxNWgEW5mQ6yivbWyal0zq1JP3LqGBymcg&oe=6701CF45	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CT12		1399	https://www.facebook.com/61551416046043/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063232	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	4/26/25, 12:33 PM	1727784186	1745688792		1561																										landing.aoemobile.com	Learn more			VIDEO	A must-play for strategy buffs	Pre-register now	https://landing.aoemobile.com/v1/app-landing/index.html?o2_id=184&container_id=GTM-W8GWCMMF			1.0836090207899E+14	Age of Empires Mobile	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455139184_344556171944914_2793562288037142286_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ROOzLcPQNnYQ7kNvgEgNXMf&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYBYaVlorIn9EHf6p0qZ779nJNOM6wusR1foCEyZcNEIxA&oe=6701AB47	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The game is launching soon! Pre-register now and get ready to depart😎		Age of Empires Mobile		52031	https://www.facebook.com/aoemobile/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063333	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:08 AM	1727784187	1732518532		1561																										www.arbitrbilogy.com	Shop now			VIDEO	49.9%🔥Sale Ending Soon! 🚀	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 4.9/5 Reviews	https://www.arbitrbilogy.com/products/sunglasses-3			3.0392341946169E+14	Arbitrbilogy.y	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451459162_493866026447859_5554674438772541479_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ebk-KEUIgmUQ7kNvgGaPUPw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYDpDEL0BsPqdYLCD_gXLYtrn6U2IOY6dfgwHtKR0SxLzw&oe=6701A6CA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨ https://www.arbitrbilogy.com/products/sunglasses-3		Arbitrbilogy.y		290	https://www.facebook.com/61557952817448/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063556	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:21 AM	1727784192	1732519307		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063111	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 12:09 AM	1727784183	1749532157		1561																										mividauvalde.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://mividauvalde.com/collections/consuela-fall-2024/			2.1748348828946E+14	Mi Vida	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460581701_8400547123336410_879248606405723637_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_SZTIgVldJIQ7kNvgHrYThc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDvT4fC-90dLEucZn8QzHpwu9oAluNLLOC8X2ZSOurrMw&oe=67019E05	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Consuela September Launch		Mi Vida		26860	https://www.facebook.com/mividauvalde/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063290	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:18 AM	1727784187	1732519091		1561																										www.mlionaiwte.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.mlionaiwte.com/products/sunglasses			2.6651111654278E+14	Mlionaiwte	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452347932_884067790222400_6564083781076487711_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yV3fxXskkZsQ7kNvgEhYpF0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYB9hoo0mdpwxcRZyuPlvRD86usSgatvUmJiaaWhF1iq6w&oe=6701A899	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤩That's so cool!!!!! These smart sunglasses y actually function really well.. i have no complaints.. one thing i did discover today though is you can actually turn one side off and leave the other side on, they work independent of each other 🥳Sunglasses that you can listen to music through, talk through and photograph with . 💥50% off on Prime Day now💥Get yours: https://www.mlionaiwte.com/products/sunglasses		Mlionaiwte		312	https://www.facebook.com/61557203379052/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063342	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:18 AM	1727784188	1732519105		1561																										ballista.co	Learn more			IMAGE	Ready to elevate your fishing adventure? Shop Now.	Ballista is an archery company engaged in the design, production and sales of bows and crossbows for hunting, sports and entertainment.	https://ballista.co/			1.0207851537226E+14	Ballista	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450527794_1210301496833106_4149605536173993066_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gph-BTB1fN0Q7kNvgGr0cef&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYDXF1rkMWWP8h1Ntu9S8oaobipMQD1TnDCA21v-QmirFw&oe=6701AD9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your fishing buddy is boring. Leave the bobbers behind. Bowfishing is where the real adventure happens. Transform your fishing trips from passive pastime to active adventure. Join the bowfishing revolution today and experience the excitement of hunting the waters. Visit https://ballista.co now to dive into the thrilling world of bowfishing.		Ballista		6486	https://www.facebook.com/ballista.archery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063168	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:17 PM	1727784185	1748974641		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			IMAGE	Test your mind, memory, and vocabulary!		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=in.playsimple.wordsearch			1.1559483492876E+14	Word Search Explorer	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458281077_877296513814448_7556047951236439662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q-jKeBSdOe4Q7kNvgGPCm__&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYCcakQt8H4vvWSE0c7_TnyjbG5cfMwlzBQHywJEkgIvSw&oe=67019E2D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Classic game with a fun twist! 🌟 Put your vocabulary to the test 📱		Word Search Explorer		523	https://www.facebook.com/100094289636962/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063315	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:17 PM	1727784187	1748974653		1561																										www.brighodew.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.brighodew.com/products/sunglasses-2			2.7851038533951E+14	B righodew.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451484849_911289337710318_4873640023952093715_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KkBkgOruew8Q7kNvgH23OrF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYCWQr3dc-t8kDehwHsgbvPU07loX34lug9HhciO0Lkk0g&oe=6701B003	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		B righodew.com		1678	https://www.facebook.com/61557897505943/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063668	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:42 AM	1727784194	1732520566		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063082	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 6:59 PM	1727784183	1749081588		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461228208_1980868089020654_8321517676166125254_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uhi9UXoHDBkQ7kNvgFOGoDA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYBHVsw99NCSB57erqSuzgHvzV43eaYarFNdi75BakztVw&oe=6701B7CA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063460	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:09 AM	1727784190	1732522193		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/westeroscontent_tunisia			1.020450962043E+14	A knight of the seven kingdoms : the hedge knight	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440371921_1133158534497408_9176131048586790803_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qz-MwMFY63wQ7kNvgF4dPR4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYBpKHpJw5zQM_WOgfbnEZGyh_lICEh6j26_oF_2FGBqfQ&oe=6701CFA2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"In game of thrones Season 4 finale, and in 'A Storm of Swords' Chapter 77, Tyrion kills his father Tywin Lannister. While the fate of Tywin remains consistent in both the books and the show, the circumstances leading to his death differ. In the show, the argument revolves around Shae, and Tywin's derogatory remark about her prompts Tyrion to take action. However, in the books, Tyrion's motive is rooted in the quest to find his wife Tysha. When questioning Tywin about her whereabouts, Tywin callously responds with 'wherever whores go.' This haunting phrase not only triggers Tyrion to kill his father but also becomes a recurring inquiry in his subsequent encounters, as he grapples with the haunting question, 'where do whores go?'" #got#asoiaf#asos#tywin#tyrion#lannister		Westeros content tunisia		6	https://www.facebook.com/100091856498706/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063417	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 2:39 PM	1727784189	1733344768		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444957724_440073978721681_961887473215878163_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-zuvZSBGKWIQ7kNvgEZTtLV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYBEtjThk7jphSOkzLzkHgMFohK7HQ4dIYhNuGoI0wVNnw&oe=6701BED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063469	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:02 AM	1727784190	1749038525		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437607258_1159916378688199_4518339552377818328_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dev7YXpNb-AQ7kNvgEzxhph&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYDF3eNytkhBSR8gNXiwbHv9KmHbIlvRLWG4RmpaoSRwZQ&oe=6701A4E0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063645	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:45 AM	1727784193	1732524307		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429581234_1099310164730363_1086504078742655591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zS_3R8NXmmsQ7kNvgH4ociz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYDH87bJ8Zlllo2aVUPbaZXkkx7eDBGnh-RLtQsgNaxQmQ&oe=67019F21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How many kingdoms can you conquer?		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063147	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:00 AM	1727784184	1732525236		1561																										marginatl.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://marginatl.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			2.6586142660226E+14	Marginatl	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459047042_410375062074489_4138543502592195803_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zo-cyAQZUg0Q7kNvgHDU8zb&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYB1PoX_J41ZUuHCw815YX5mVj2po6jOWSfzEZCTBQRcLQ&oe=6701A799	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Marginatl		208	https://www.facebook.com/61556551694523/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063305	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:04 AM	1727784187	1732525462		1561																										www.adapttoup.com	Shop now			VIDEO	49.9%🔥Sale Ending Soon！🚀 ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 4.9/5 Reviews		https://www.adapttoup.com/products/sunglasses			2.899941542036E+14	Adapttoup	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451668649_856438623061232_838398091404074102_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=C-V5_bOEbH0Q7kNvgG4eRrb&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYACeQdBT58FhZDslNCgBp9VvOxhGsDYbNYN7ezmxHHOvw&oe=6701A9DA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,you can wear it to listen to music, talk, navigateplay games, watch TV, take online classes, Home office, outdoor mountaineering and other occasions.🥳 Let glasses become your life, work smart little assistant.✨		Adapttoup		209	https://www.facebook.com/61559177766426/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063703	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:41 AM	1727784194	1732527687		1561																										do.r2games.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Free RPG game. Play NOW	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1011466			2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432588189_1571481373675242_1205278681109741644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Af-nXonnlNAQ7kNvgF816AV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYBafG-VP61T2SBQG0rPbo4bKuluDax-9UFT3dLWevdkMQ&oe=6701C448	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔ The world is full of danger, don't go alone 💥💥		R2Games		9635	https://www.facebook.com/R2GamesNew/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063299	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:39 PM	1727784187	1749857983		1561																										fanlink.tv	Listen now			VIDEO			https://fanlink.tv/mark-wise-technobabble-30-02			3.9212158789452E+14	Mark Wise	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450777780_435054692836674_3813074383507253537_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4jR64yjQNiAQ7kNvgEAKQWv&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYACyMcCe_-ihBcBmP9wxJ8ojI53RkxMfoh_KFPB_CZJ9g&oe=6701A027	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Feel the energy!⚡️⚡️ New podcast, Technobabble Vol 30, is out now on YouTube and SoundCloud! Featuring one hour of techno, industrial, and psytrance with music from Infected Mushroom UMEK Shay De Castro KMFDM Combichrist Crossbow Bassfreq Astrix Filterheadz D.A.V.E. The Drummer May Larke ELIO RISO Hernan Paredes Faderhead and more! Preview: Alan Banjo - Bazar (Horatio Remix) into Infected Mushroom - I'm the Supervisor Click "Listen Now" for the full mix! Follow me for more Technobabble every month, and let's go techno! #technomix #djmix #technopodcast #peaktimetechno #hardtechno #heavymetaltechno #TechnoMetal #industrialmusic #Aggrotech #psytrance #industrialmetal #technodj #djpodcast #markwisetechno #markwisetechnobabble		Mark Wise		4823	https://www.facebook.com/MarkWiseTechno/	0		LISTEN_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063225	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:01 AM	1727784186	1732528917		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			IMAGE	💎Claim 100 million diamonds as a free gift!💎		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6498546774			1.6201571366244E+14	Game Recommender	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455864806_1013794306897326_6020775508370815806_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z6Jn6HtfjUUQ7kNvgFITTn3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBnj7pK30nA7sbCL_Bn7qmdfDrQWUBgpM5oopm8BXJROw&oe=67019B62	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💪The official release of AAA MMORPG with awards and bonuses.🎁 🗡️ Western martial arts ⚔️ 💎Download and claim 100 million diamonds as a free gift!💎		Game Recommender		33	https://www.facebook.com/61552908255810/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063265	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 1:53 PM	1727784186	1749408828		1561																										hellomaterials.com	Shop now			VIDEO	FREE SHIPPING + 50% OFF TODAY		https://hellomaterials.com/products/dauos-mount			1.0353853279169E+14	Thesharpevo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453843137_480928371352111_6561827939970913335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KRRoDqrU364Q7kNvgEp0YJR&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCRMZOb6579JREh1mUOxRsEDY0QWxLPlk2XPcPHyFNfHA&oe=6701A947	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hunters, elevate your game with this Mount! This versatile mount secures your smartphone to your rifle, crossbow, or any cylinder, allowing you to record your hunt in stunning HD. Why spend hundreds on low-quality action cameras when you can use your high-quality smartphone? ✅ Record Your Hunt: Capture every thrilling moment with ease. ✅ Track Your Hits: Instantly review your shots and make informed decisions. ✅ Stay Connected: Check messages and time without missing a beat. Inspired by a love for hunting and a passion for innovation, the Hellomaterials Mount is designed to enhance your outdoor experience. Get yours now and make every hunt unforgettable. Limited time offer: 50% off today + free shipping! Don’t miss out! https://hellomaterials.com/products/dauos-mount		Hellomaterials Thesharpevo		565	https://www.facebook.com/100093631585838/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063066	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:00 PM	1727784183	1749409253		1561																										incendiomagicwand.com	Shop Now			DCO	✨ Magic Awaits: Get Incendio!	{{product.description}}	https://incendiomagicwand.com/products/incendio-wand			1.0228810261735E+14	Incendio Magic Wand	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461501472_906817501314516_1455978429320793856_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gWa7acmELFcQ7kNvgGemQPN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYDhZfzXn98Ji7ww0FEK6x7D4l5D5DqL605Kn9nI36rmvQ&oe=6701BF2B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Make Every Day Magical with the Incendio Magic Wand 🌠 🧙‍♂️ For the lovers of magic and mystery, gift the power to cast "Incendio" and bring the enchantment of a magical world into your home. 🌌 Create nights filled with wonder as you light up the sky with beautiful fireballs, perfect for any romantic or special moment. 🎁 Choose a gift that inspires awe and excitement. Durable, safe, and easy to use, the Incendio Wand is perfect for anyone looking to add a touch of magic to their life. 🛍️ Why wait for a special occasion? Make any day memorable. Order now to enjoy the magic without delay, with free shipping on us. Experience magic anytime at: https://incendiomagicwand.com		Incendio Magic Wand		1037	https://www.facebook.com/incendiowandshop/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063185	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	7/4/25, 2:11 AM	1727784185	1751613074		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			3.7516029901094E+14	Accurateg.CG35	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458095570_545077057855689_4262331630420217454_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MHhBgfkofEUQ7kNvgE2hKI8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYAv7V9_2cddhr2XVl2_w0DJnzRRsdy2GWUmWcZbBCEhCw&oe=67019C05	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CG35		195	https://www.facebook.com/61562035887632/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063729	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:59 AM	1727784195	1732532342		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zXR_0Ai1_98Q7kNvgGM-9pc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDegj6LurIY_r7jrDs34EKwdV_LGRX8ph60DQRNhpFVhg&oe=6701AE43	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063306	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 11:57 PM	1727784187	1749790661		1561																										www.entitley.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.entitley.com/products/sunglasses			1.1602824142004E+14	Entitley-USA	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451981198_1180809709703921_9197764497866380329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ULdbn65-uQIQ7kNvgEFTUJu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYCFdV7RrqCogDQmo26G3wyxxH5K_brhLZC_OmT41GGPtg&oe=6701C7D9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Entitley-USA		210	https://www.facebook.com/100090833495881/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063705	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:31 AM	1727784194	1732530711		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063277	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:33 AM	1727784186	1732530789		1561																											Send message			IMAGE						1.0968931556752E+14	Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453221171_1031890988379877_69401701340320823_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pdxIm1kVwrcQ7kNvgHY-7lK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA-imRJpleUZu9o5o_PNQ2tA1WVM12QoPts5PsvQtVhGg&oe=6701C9EF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Standing Terracotta Archer It was unearthed in the northeast corner of Pit No. 2 of Terracotta Warriors and Horses, located in the square formation of crossbow soldiers. The Standing Terracotta Archer is a vivid and dynamic work of realism, a rare and outstanding work in the history of ancient Chinese sculpture. With his head slightly turned sideways, his mouth tensed, the serious attitude and movements echo each other, making him vividly lifelike. #terracottawarrior		Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum		99380	https://www.facebook.com/EmperorQinshihuangMausoleumSiteMuseum/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063517	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:38 AM	1727784191	1732531097		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435524241_422218897086320_8935473368581095373_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j8BntNxGHfMQ7kNvgE4OkG8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYCuSM0ehCggAonpC0XlEbpLItwNpDDO5ZJ085xS05lJMw&oe=6701C83E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063489	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 5:08 AM	1727784190	1732532923		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438204973_393166876928170_2218866148947350612_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y3OPgau4ZgoQ7kNvgHZcEkF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYAhdfIUHcqUUxGS6a5wY2S3Uh5gCo0mSvD4gC8axfAhEQ&oe=6701BD9B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063093	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 5:12 AM	1727784183	1732533145		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063228	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 1:04 AM	1727784186	1732237448		1561																										eligiblek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://eligiblek.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2751294359888E+14	Eligiblek	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455323746_849918843512938_1409450988192960322_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rzmeejXbtmwQ7kNvgGYwWyV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCNBDY05PfiS2HVrZzrhITM7fqmsoIkiP8-FZ2YkrQoDA&oe=6701AF9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Eligiblek		326	https://www.facebook.com/100091422456330/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063632	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/17/24, 1:38 AM	1727784193	1731829098		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063209	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 3:21 PM	1727784185	1733347303		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063641	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 3:26 PM	1727784193	1733347618		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CIQL_AO9SvAQ7kNvgFlyBMN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYDRqjETx-5DRkct7FIS8XG14P1XLh2ptIOf8tFY6n8YjQ&oe=6701C4AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063061	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:23 AM	1727784183	1749813800		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Polygun Arena NEW FPS		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.polygon.arena			1.0409219598082E+14	Polygun Arena	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460564537_952092390013353_1972100739350180256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=X1rB44o2uBAQ7kNvgG3cyIy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBxsv-HQL_daERe6CMvvPy7Jh3XPZ-NwRowtS3KU-bseA&oe=6701AC48	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Multiplayer 3D shooter with cartoon graphics		Polygun Arena		5854	https://www.facebook.com/polygunarenagame/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063104	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 6:36 AM	1727784183	1732538186		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	No more pay-to-win		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459825807_481070151586912_3708639056117216156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iEEKZ8jmFdsQ7kNvgHslAuC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYBcmGgwV5sp2uOv4FjlNPZV9D8rki5Z6y0q_pxsE5B13g&oe=6701A30C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Legendary gear from even normal mobs🥳		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063118	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 6:28 AM	1727784184	1732537733		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-7			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459417921_905469544730378_1929262347875626028_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=27X2Ej9hnfIQ7kNvgGG1-Aq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYAX_qFbu1aM47W89xbjtS4s2hNLSW54R0KvjwOW4e_9_g&oe=6701B28F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063669	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 6:31 AM	1727784194	1732537916		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063089	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 6:39 AM	1727784183	1732538361		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063487	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 7:04 AM	1727784190	1732539877		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438099846_464239392624112_2876552204437209724_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4ISBYOYj9WAQ7kNvgGE_7CU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCBUwjj9NOGheBAcU1ejvrVmy13nYnA339Re4zEQMxccQ&oe=67019E5B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063115	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 7:08 AM	1727784184	1732540081		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4-4			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459760946_2426112134434744_8139480470379012845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=reQH8bSmKycQ7kNvgGjmxm-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYC50hQlJkVUL2diyXbxN1awZyUfjucixFPbIIZBurdDfQ&oe=6701CC8F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063062	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 7:16 AM	1727784183	1732540579		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Polygun Arena NEW FPS		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.polygon.arena			1.0409219598082E+14	Polygun Arena	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460529181_426157613830815_5170964405745952289_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pZhBwAluKeYQ7kNvgFVxoAF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBZb-7FymPDrnHsitlmMhK3U8JoAjwAEGbS0WeWF1KjOw&oe=6701A5FD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Multiplayer 3D shooter with cartoon graphics		Polygun Arena		5854	https://www.facebook.com/polygunarenagame/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063152	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 7:39 AM	1727784184	1732541955		1561																										final-rest.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Upgrade Your Stability With Final Rest	Final Rest Shooting Systems are on the cutting edge of gun and crossbow shooting rest technology. We offer versatile shooting rest platforms for any hunting situation whether it be hunting from a box blind, a ladder stand, or from a popup blind.	https://final-rest.com/			1.3129480446767E+14	Final Rest	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458666921_2485383255004269_4689654358645563475_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HwXR-48xgqcQ7kNvgG1HfgW&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDOklIgzWCqG1eXiohPTi7O0X5uN5uXChES2KWvx5Z89A&oe=6701B5C5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Upgrade your stability with the most innovative rests on the market! Options for any hunt.		Final Rest		9695	https://www.facebook.com/finalrestshootingsystems/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063121	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:14 AM	1727784184	1732547657		1561																										walmart.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	#219 Crossbow	100 grains, 1.75" cutting diameter	https://www.walmart.com/ip/Swhacker-219-Crossbow-Broadheads-2-Blade-100-Grain-1-75-Cut-Pack-of-3/37814354?from=%2Fsearch			1.2676108407726E+14	Swhacker Broadheads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459250349_1046603056841191_199755559286010371_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=thbn_RjK984Q7kNvgEgVyzy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAFFWlIx6-tyfSRrcI2s64Kkew7RvnOP5jcCN8pWIyJkA&oe=6701BECB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		100 grains, 1.75" cutting diameter		Swhacker Broadheads		62599	https://www.facebook.com/swhackerbroadheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063091	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 8:27 AM	1727784183	1732544845		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063580	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:12 AM	1727784192	1732547561		1561																										msnddxm.shop	Shop now			VIDEO			http://msnddxm.shop/			2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433238266_1720061161851228_7213279926746089482_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LT39nVfWnQwQ7kNvgHwGXf4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAushRZhaS-N5t8kDrRDupzNfL5pbVX_fUuBJ6T4IOLng&oe=6701B81C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.		Milton Caprisa		5	https://www.facebook.com/61557439433681/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063094	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 11:25 PM	1727784183	1749788736		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063480	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:45 AM	1727784190	1732549521		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435976503_3758096711115915_5682349106824582573_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_9xCLHzAvhcQ7kNvgG1Vh41&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYDaafshIfmzIO5pRRwoDozJMY8o3QsqWTtqOhM3IPbqPA&oe=6701C19F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063437	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:45 AM	1727784189	1732549525		1561																										www.bootstounrap.top	Learn more			VIDEO	Choose it, embrace your powerful moments!		https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn			3.1874161798369E+14	Claire Clark	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442413369_3699876566946199_2110720753421345085_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HTvqjxD9qYIQ7kNvgFucLV2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBusYf7a2IdcwS-FiBq4b6UPROVDKj0Th9N5cZ2Gg8eKg&oe=6701BDF9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		One drop unleashes male potential! ⚡️Unique formula, fully unleashes male energy. Choose it, embrace your powerful moments! https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		Claire Clark		18	https://www.facebook.com/61559233052703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063133	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:56 AM	1727784184	1732550188		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459275338_2261106424256061_6970781307588947603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MpTBs9WUOB8Q7kNvgGBDWom&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA-i6R_IgG6evc3jMgNXhhEA535ReQZTQcjJtkFEEvINw&oe=6701A97B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited Time!		Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063266	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:56 AM	1727784186	1749815767		1561																										hellomaterials.com	Shop now			VIDEO	FREE SHIPPING + 50% OFF TODAY		https://hellomaterials.com/products/dauos-mount			1.0353853279169E+14	Thesharpevo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454012875_1567951304123604_7221541727740905009_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WUm8abxdhcAQ7kNvgFBSZYj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYDuqPCE70Oo3m3qtlrkwtEdSn4o3rMUgjjXx_lK0hKZlQ&oe=6701A74A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hunters, elevate your game with this Mount! This versatile mount secures your smartphone to your rifle, crossbow, or any cylinder, allowing you to record your hunt in stunning HD. Why spend hundreds on low-quality action cameras when you can use your high-quality smartphone? ✅ Record Your Hunt: Capture every thrilling moment with ease. ✅ Track Your Hits: Instantly review your shots and make informed decisions. ✅ Stay Connected: Check messages and time without missing a beat. Inspired by a love for hunting and a passion for innovation, the Hellomaterials Mount is designed to enhance your outdoor experience. Get yours now and make every hunt unforgettable. Limited time offer: 50% off today + free shipping! Don’t miss out! https://hellomaterials.com/products/dauos-mount		Hellomaterials Thesharpevo		565	https://www.facebook.com/100093631585838/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063304	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 11:23 AM	1727784187	1732555427		1561																										www.empiricala.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.empiricala.com/products/sunglasses			1.0448556572623E+14	Empiricala-eg	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452003382_1260937895315453_2195603112363702890_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Si3iQ2kj2YkQ7kNvgHOtmeU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYAhwslAxHdAcrcoZI7bOp0z8U0tEq3jVqF7vXYD61PegA&oe=6701C6D7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨https://t.site/4cGBHjR		Empiricala-eg		3144	https://www.facebook.com/100085528315581/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063700	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 11:17 AM	1727784194	1732555067		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433129755_7585680791488663_4041320278312419263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qindNLMaJFQQ7kNvgEvBpMW&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYBs62_HUa0Lq2kJ9M9foK4QhQ3FXsmkaFa-HGee4LEhaQ&oe=6701A822	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063634	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 11:44 AM	1727784193	1732556673		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063435	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 6:13 PM	1727784189	1749424429		1561																										www.bootstounrap.top	Learn more			VIDEO	Choose it, embrace your powerful moments!		https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn			2.5077746146194E+14	Caroline Gomez	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442473422_296590016856180_7608366046541999719_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-mm11HZ2YskQ7kNvgEGgj34&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDtxuH_M9vH6p7VOvYzo9fMvi720KP6idtFAacBrhsopg&oe=67019D26	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		One drop unleashes male potential! ⚡️Unique formula, fully unleashes male energy. Choose it, embrace your powerful moments! https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		Caroline Gomez		38	https://www.facebook.com/61559259991872/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063242	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 6:59 PM	1727784186	1749427195		1561																										perfdeals.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Sunglasses🕶️Limited time discount, first-come-first-served		https://perfdeals.com/products/smartasda			1.0643963893752E+14	Perfdeals	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455007347_1020386789618485_5431156770927430778_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rjAPYbZitj4Q7kNvgGaSwVq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYB3va6Asar70nBLJdVwPHsdPiWxiqaa84kX0KUwVRG2hQ&oe=6701C982	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unisex and perfect for sharing smart living! 🕶️Whether you're a fashion trailblazer or a tech enthusiast 💻🔧, this smart sunglasses is an invaluable addition to your collection. Embrace it now and embark on a new chapter of your intelligent vision! 🌟 🛒>>>https://perfdeals.com/products/smartasda #Perfdeals🩵Perfect for you		Perfdeals		238	https://www.facebook.com/100087154097151/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063424	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:42 PM	1727784189	1749084163		1561																										onlinehol.com	Shop now			IMAGE	onlinehol.com	Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice It is recommended to aim the crossbow sl...	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder			1.0061723310202E+14	Kf-help.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436495129_1660650907807329_8982746398740936113_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VsM9cd5FnRwQ7kNvgEkrCVv&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCF8MZcJEuXvJCockgVmKzwqoZ1ak7bG_BmdC8U1KNIzA&oe=6701D291	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎲Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.		Kf-help.com		1	https://www.facebook.com/100094257708541/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063289	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:27 PM	1727784187	1748975277		1561																										www.ascertainy.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.ascertainy.com/products/sunglasses			1.0519344238164E+14	Ascertainy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452508624_873909957885621_962863918110392720_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N00HrySjj28Q7kNvgHEpfD8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAAIcngVcDMgEfvw2SQheC04hlhxOKsWItWgOL6mf99oA&oe=6701C4E8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge. Buy here：https://t.site/3LIkPx3		Ascertainy		1703	https://www.facebook.com/100086436146727/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063548	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/17/24, 2:18 AM	1727784192	1731831532		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432934698_1110824366822990_7068130820373047831_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZkTi3vS7flYQ7kNvgEU4wh0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYDiZUPIppXQfv5-xtrIz4O1YXqdiCBiTP5V85NDHh8hrA&oe=6701ADE8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.” $Chapter Chapter 6 ACHILLES. I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world. It’s because of the dream. Because of Claudia. I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years. She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice. What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus. Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave. And I need to get her back. Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?” I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre. Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to. Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?” He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.' I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.” His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world…. No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much. I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay. And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing. Like we never had anything together. I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’ “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.” I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed. Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door. And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia. It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face. “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.” “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?” My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay. However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid. “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….” I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.” He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard. After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me. I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up. Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?” ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’ “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!” ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’ He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.” Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now. And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart. But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’ “Then make me understand.” ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’ “Alpha Achilles.” He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages. However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice. ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’ Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.” $Chapter Chapter 7 CLAUDIA. The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief. Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever. But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it. Especially Achilles. My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.” I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.” I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?” That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here. But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family. So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!” He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone. And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine. The scent of home. A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is. I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way. My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after. Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her. They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice. The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby. Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them. I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me. The sour, rotten smell. My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue. It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed. And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me. I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same. Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down. As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife. But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat. The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere. “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon. As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered. All at once, they jump toward me. A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now…. But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies. I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back. “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?” $Chapter Chapter 8 ACHILLES. The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame. Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear. I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me. The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first. I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’ Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?” ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him. With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained. “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?” Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.” ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..." And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.” Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs. “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.” * * * When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering. When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation. More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests. It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was. ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’ As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue. “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before. I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see. Alpha Tristan. He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin. Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us. None of them bows down to me. “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite. Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!” Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in. I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’ “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—” “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.” I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt. “Get out, right now.” Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.” This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp. They’re now looking at me in horror. I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end. Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why. “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.” With that, he leaves. And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out. $Chapter Chapter 9 CLAUDIA. “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…” I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body. He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?” “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.” At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?” My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.” The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.” We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy. My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief. But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now. The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him. I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?" The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner. For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation. The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint. "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands." I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill. "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask. Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless." I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering? I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud. He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks. I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me. I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband. "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!" I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here." I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth. “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.” “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.” I smile. “Thank you so much.” He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful. Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink. “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.” My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.” “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.” My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him. “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is. “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling. “He barged right in and demanded entry!” “It’s one of those palace fuckers!” I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos. My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub. “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.” $Chapter Chapter 10 CLAUDIA. Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out. I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong. Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me. “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!” “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.” “How dare you threaten us?” With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself. The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen. “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?” “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back. “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!” He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?” “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?” His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.” I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!” “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.” The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down. “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside. I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can. That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.” The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan. “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.” “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone. “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?” “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.” Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me? But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity? Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry. I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.” Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late. Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.” And then, hell breaks loose. It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots…. Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops. It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes. But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows. It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die? The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows. I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive. At least, from this party. I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace. Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?” “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…” Everyone in the pub looks at me. Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?” Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063570	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 4:06 PM	1727784192	1733349978		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063665	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 4:25 PM	1727784194	1733351148		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063319	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/9/24, 2:05 PM	1727784187	1733774737		1561																										www.certainow.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.certainow.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.1101367504993E+14	Certainow-LL	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451479254_445726681625814_7567793795253087970_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sVC1Nc2ymD0Q7kNvgEVFuJa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYAPNIOOg9wobqCB4HGQuK0E0SE56P4lc5Wkjo9lR78PlA&oe=6701AB98	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! https://www.certainow.com/products/sunglasses-2		Certainow-LL		2364	https://www.facebook.com/100084719409373/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063300	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 9:16 PM	1727784187	1749435412		1561																										www.empiricaly.com	Shop now			VIDEO	49.9%🔥Sale Ending Soon！🚀 ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 4.9/5 Reviews		https://www.empiricaly.com/products/sunglasses			2.899941542036E+14	Adapttoup	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452201272_478873831506801_9071303035809115599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nmxPS_1FYzEQ7kNvgHvwhBd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYCXFglAsFHUpJdUp0vly2on0bm_EXUqk131yRUED_lm5g&oe=6701ABF3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,you can wear it to listen to music, talk, navigateplay games, watch TV, take online classes, Home office, outdoor mountaineering and other occasions.🥳 Let glasses become your life, work smart little assistant.✨		Adapttoup		209	https://www.facebook.com/61559177766426/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063188	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:32 PM	1727784185	1748975543		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			3.4186529235081E+14	Accurateg.UT34	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458180007_1038661561096657_8509223715063725746_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CJHEnSP-J7UQ7kNvgGSEYT5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAB7oebJuiyygrrzbJwckOn9vVwnJUzYGf7JnZyioF0aw&oe=6701C6E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.UT34		198	https://www.facebook.com/61562022745605/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063658	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:37 PM	1727784193	1748975841		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432066330_725909343028498_7639940185673184075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFmJTIfKMLgQ7kNvgG_P43a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBLZT7kg6BnINNdsF2pJ2HS12_hwDKXCzjEFAtbzgCr_g&oe=6701BBAC	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌 Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt. ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease. ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines. ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action. ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure. Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟 Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥 https://thedauos.com/slinghook				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063716	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 4:01 AM	1727784194	1749459686		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063426	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 9:39 PM	1727784189	1749436764		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063218	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 9:42 PM	1727784186	1749436967		1561																										www.arbitrbilogy.com	Shop now			VIDEO	49.9%🔥Sale Ending Soon! 🚀	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 4.9/5 Reviews	https://www.arbitrbilogy.com/products/sunglasses-3			4.2126494772701E+14	Arbitrbilogy.SA	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456514778_8110326112408340_8842775806298483015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K5ohMMIqz-oQ7kNvgHifhZq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDAfRu63weqp_tni98cW6kGLCYqWoMMHN0JWKiTmTdmxQ&oe=6701C6B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Arbitrbilogy.SA		197	https://www.facebook.com/61563976135795/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063482	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 9:45 PM	1727784190	1749437128		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437773742_3667519006899729_254128810596551141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RjAmzISNd6EQ7kNvgELXajh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYBa-IUPl0y5Stk-YR1CVQQuymvzIIID2ngdT9okusHPsA&oe=6701CBCC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063533	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:44 PM	1727784191	1748976270		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435479633_409925998407769_2998626673035912586_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sCNVi7qfqO0Q7kNvgHHkaYj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYARPE5P97CqoK-jrQtTZFCsLYsqQIQL04G_HXoi1CYdVw&oe=6701AEC9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063284	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:44 PM	1727784187	1748976277		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			IMAGE	Warriors and Adventure		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6459700431			1.2548237730416E+14	Warriors and Adventure	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452930426_863766532330599_8532924661005366098_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=StiorV7iDQ8Q7kNvgHMwrSb&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYC4PZMDd9QsoZu2JDqLsIhBTU0Zi628J6Liqp2sv8AbgA&oe=6701D06E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Become a legend and start your adventure now!		Warriors and Adventure		1441	https://www.facebook.com/61550117414086/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063303	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 3:50 PM	1727784187	1749675008		1561																										www.mlionaiwte.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.mlionaiwte.com/products/sunglasses			2.857990179409E+14	Mlionaiwte-9	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451978562_484748937471125_3743349473276077402_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AaCKIR9Q4lsQ7kNvgEuYFN4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYDPu-zYlR4858UF533jpkhFeNP0HL7S0l-QsC2Z9lktVA&oe=6701AEC7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤩That's so cool!!!!! These smart sunglasses not only look great, but are a game changer for busy people on the go. 🥳Sunglasses that you can listen to music through, talk through and photograph with . 💥50% off on Prime Day now💥Get yours: https://www.mlionaiwte.com/products/sunglasses		Mlionaiwte-9		559	https://www.facebook.com/61557184869535/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063652	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 10:59 PM	1727784193	1749441562		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCN_1tjjcu4aMPlrD7pxkVYj4-5XpHv3DfN-WXUvMYgEw&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063630	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	7/7/25, 11:59 PM	1727784193	1751950784		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063234	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 11:50 PM	1727784186	1749444642		1561																										www.whichevery.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.whichevery.com/products/sunglasses-3-2			1.0595710898409E+14	Whichevery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455137808_1032030198272904_6017367903225188602_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I9q_B5AT3iIQ7kNvgEAwTR1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYA0SflsTmaaQnJ9mUDbNk2Cr_ZVHjUWneJJT2SrukT-wQ&oe=6701B76C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Whichevery		214	https://www.facebook.com/100087137954903/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063495	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 6:21 PM	1727784190	1733358087		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063113	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 6:14 PM	1727784183	1733357648		1561																										typicaln.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://typicaln.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			1.0600159913742E+14	Typicaln	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459839068_1966977873716098_5575148997567156447_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6M0fNMAKmV8Q7kNvgHNSgmV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYCJWtSMxjJDejLwOrvNVVHmGtXmeRLnLeoj8tqJ00zrIA&oe=6701C1B8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Typicaln		49	https://www.facebook.com/100091985941547/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063255	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/18/24, 11:08 AM	1727784186	1731949695		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063176	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 6:28 PM	1727784185	1733358495		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			3.8122042505513E+14	Accurateg.AE32	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458099167_1202487890794539_8369639122971955816_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dO7ynGSCegEQ7kNvgFDgOP3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYDARG6Lkyjc8xVyhXZcj4su-eoEUbpOqYZ7nIcyqjShug&oe=6701D2A6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.AE32		212	https://www.facebook.com/61561302677939/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063085	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 4:57 AM	1727784183	1749463065		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063153	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/18/24, 2:52 PM	1727784184	1731963140		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458324119_1883043765511630_6583198974960676136_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RgS3323y81IQ7kNvgHzALX5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAI5fP8jKeCGBQrr33JVbHBRRmhM5MtPuIbTniGJ0kihw&oe=6701B2F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063738	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/29/24, 5:41 AM	1727784195	1735472482		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYA73y-sHfPWnR3a-6bBSGhfYq-WfoDV2Gup7ETdWDi2Xg&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063220	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 4:44 AM	1727784186	1749462262		1561																										jangebot.com	Order Now			DCO	Jangebot™ Smart Bluetooth Audio Glasses	Super SALE-60%OFF!!✨	https://www.jangebot.com/products/jangebot%E2%84%A2-smart-bluetooth-audio-glasses			1.1463944150917E+14	SuperJangebot	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456280326_1645423929646046_893105557484204534_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dgjnt1Wv48UQ7kNvgEKPz-e&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCmI1YcKPtr_lS7xV62J0wRN7hYqleACmC1DpHADbN78g&oe=6701AF39	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"The glasses have a pretty sleek design I noticed that they are durable at the front the polarized lenses look great the sound quality is pretty good allowing you to stay sware of your surroundings it's a great feature for outdoor activities also you can awser calls without having to grab your phone. The battery life isn't bad for this product it can last you a good few hours the controls are pretty great they are simple and convenient overall I'd say this product is great for the price."--B E. Hurry up and get for you or a gift for your family or friends here👉https://shorturl.at/Eu9jv		SuperJangebot		9	https://www.facebook.com/100089362984665/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063132	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 7:00 PM	1727784184	1733360429		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459275338_2261106424256061_6970781307588947603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MpTBs9WUOB8Q7kNvgGBDWom&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA-i6R_IgG6evc3jMgNXhhEA535ReQZTQcjJtkFEEvINw&oe=6701A97B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited Time!		Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063494	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 8:16 AM	1727784190	1732630601		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063552	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 8:25 AM	1727784192	1732631150		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063350	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 3:05 AM	1727784188	1732611917		1561																										www.intelligient.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🕶️Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.intelligient.com/products/sunglasses			1.8104210176101E+14	Intelligient	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450552955_1608275376571466_8221288128650340715_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q5yG2BsXikgQ7kNvgEQ0kEQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYB108Sjd8316RVhj7QFN2sb0A4i7pUrLyQlHV-n2M0N-A&oe=6701CC8E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤩These bluetooth sunglasses are SO cool! You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🎶#sunglasses #bluetooth #smartglasses #bluetoothsunglasses		Intelligient		412	https://www.facebook.com/61554096550256/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063450	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 6:56 AM	1727784190	1732625793		1561																										dice-heads.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Dynamic Game Play		https://dice-heads.com/monthly-bundle/			2.3508972118139E+15	Dice Heads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441025634_427601459972226_2244058738067871556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AEnikOC-o4wQ7kNvgHBm7yH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBzc3a5dn83sBwExjNf9Rl7b4GMh0ugK757c-D4SGIjRw&oe=6701B189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dice Heads		2218	https://www.facebook.com/diceheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063692	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 7:06 AM	1727784194	1732626381		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRaDu172N9XnEw4wlNqx_jbRwhN2Ri_LC62KdWzblEnw&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063206	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 7:09 AM	1727784185	1732626556		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063628	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 7:09 AM	1727784193	1732626593		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063196	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 7:29 AM	1727784185	1732627780		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063213	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 9:48 AM	1727784185	1732636094		1561																										Echi e Leggende: Un Anno al Museo delle Armi Antiche	INTERESTED			EVENT	Echi e Leggende: Un Anno al Museo delle Armi Antiche	Echi e Leggende: Un Anno al Museo delle Armi Antiche | Echoes and Legends: A Year at the Museum of Ancient Arms Preparati a un viaggio indietro nel tempo con "Echi e Leggende: Un Anno al Museo"! 🎉 Get ready for a journey back in time with "Echoes and Legends: A Year at the Museum"! 🎉 Il 3 settembre, la suggestiva Seconda Torre di San Marino si anima con rievocazioni storiche, esibizioni di balestrieri, cavalieri e guardie medievali, per celebrare un anno dalla riapertura del Museo delle Armi Antiche. On September 3rd, the evocative Second Tower of San Marino comes alive with historical reenactments, crossbowmen demonstrations, knights, and medieval guards, celebrating one year since the Museum of Ancient Arms reopening. 🕒 Programma della Giornata / Daily Schedule: 11:00: Incontro con la Federazione Balestrieri Sammarinesi per scoprire i segreti di questa antica arte e il ruolo dei balestrieri nella storia di San Marino. 11:00 AM: Meet the Sammarinese Crossbowmen Federation to discover the secrets of this ancient art and the role of crossbowmen in the history of San Marino. Pomeriggio / Afternoon: Rievocazioni medievali con i gruppi storici della Corte di Olnano e della Compagnia dell'Istrice che animeranno la Torre con scene di vita medievale e spettacoli storici. Medieval reenactments with the historical groups of Corte di Olnano and Compagnia dell'Istrice, who will bring the Tower to life with scenes of medieval life and historical performances. 🎟️ Apertura straordinaria del Museo della Balestra (Contrada Omerelli 51) dalle 09:30 alle 13:00 con guide disponibili in italiano, inglese e tedesco. Un'occasione unica per scoprire la storia delle armi da lancio e delle tecniche di difesa. Special opening of the Crossbow Museum (Contrada Omerelli 51) from 09:30 AM to 1:00 PM, with guided tours available in Italian, English, and German. A unique opportunity to explore the history of throwing weapons and defense techniques. 👥 Partecipa con Noi! / Join Us! Condividi l'evento, invita i tuoi amici e vivi una giornata all'insegna della storia, della cultura e delle tradizioni di San Marino. Share the event, invite your friends, and experience a day of history, culture, and traditions in San Marino. Non perdere l'opportunità di fare un salto nel passato e di vivere la storia in prima persona! Don't miss the chance to step back in time and experience history firsthand!	https://www.facebook.com/events/523278676908905/			1.0496445597711E+14	Museo delle Armi Antiche Repubblica di San Marino	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457252104_1561321407835859_1466931952391145388_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WUEBmbplIVAQ7kNvgFkKcPm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCbJTreUUZ3VvlT5kruMY36ETkNWCffTmwNXhD4CEqClg&oe=6701B0BE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Echi e Leggende: Un Anno al Museo delle Armi Antiche | Echoes and Legends: A Year at the Museum of Ancient Arms Preparati a un viaggio indietro nel tempo con "Echi e Leggende: Un Anno al Museo"! 🎉 Get ready for a journey back in time with "Echoes and Legends: A Year at the Museum"! 🎉 Il 3 settembre, la suggestiva Seconda Torre di San Marino si anima con rievocazioni storiche, esibizioni di balestrieri, cavalieri e guardie medievali, per celebrare un anno dalla riapertura del Museo delle Armi Antiche. On September 3rd, the evocative Second Tower of San Marino comes alive with historical reenactments, crossbowmen demonstrations, knights, and medieval guards, celebrating one year since the Museum of Ancient Arms reopening. 🕒 Programma della Giornata / Daily Schedule: 11:00: Incontro con la Federazione Balestrieri Sammarinesi per scoprire i segreti di questa antica arte e il ruolo dei balestrieri nella storia di San Marino. 11:00 AM: Meet the Sammarinese Crossbowmen Federation to discover the secrets of this ancient art and the role of crossbowmen in the history of San Marino. Pomeriggio / Afternoon: Rievocazioni medievali con i gruppi storici della Corte di Olnano e della Compagnia dell'Istrice che animeranno la Torre con scene di vita medievale e spettacoli storici. Medieval reenactments with the historical groups of Corte di Olnano and Compagnia dell'Istrice, who will bring the Tower to life with scenes of medieval life and historical performances. 🎟️ Apertura straordinaria del Museo della Balestra (Contrada Omerelli 51) dalle 09:30 alle 13:00 con guide disponibili in italiano, inglese e tedesco. Un'occasione unica per scoprire la storia delle armi da lancio e delle tecniche di difesa. Special opening of the Crossbow Museum (Contrada Omerelli 51) from 09:30 AM to 1:00 PM, with guided tours available in Italian, English, and German. A unique opportunity to explore the history of throwing weapons and defense techniques. 👥 Partecipa con Noi! / Join Us! Condividi l'evento, invita i tuoi amici e vivi una giornata all'insegna della storia, della cultura e delle tradizioni di San Marino. Share the event, invite your friends, and experience a day of history, culture, and traditions in San Marino. Non perdere l'opportunità di fare un salto nel passato e di vivere la storia in prima persona! Don't miss the chance to step back in time and experience history firsthand!		Museo delle Armi Antiche Repubblica di San Marino		1929	https://www.facebook.com/100093842319942/	0		EVENT_RSVP								View Edit Delete
2063100	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 12:15 PM	1727784183	1732644926		1561																											Call now			VIDEO						2.1232678529392E+14	South’s Finest Roofing	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460928831_1628604748536158_7280027721277287172_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Fn1NfGQmZXgQ7kNvgGh7GTp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYBJQ-oCjuIUq10DdN2C8xeQsRpKQ3u-93knvaXcBHp7QA&oe=6701AC4A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Good News Alabama, Hopping and Susie Joe is announcing a Crossbow Giveaway! 🏹🦌 Let us know who you think will get ole’ Lucky this year. How can you win? You just follow these 3 simple rules to be entered. • 1. Like and Follow our Page • 2. Comment who will win, “Joe” or “Susie” and Tag 3 Friends you think are Interested! • 3. & Lastly Share this post on your Feed That’s it! And you’re entered in, we wish good luck to everyone who participated. And that you have a blessed week. (Winner will be announced in 3 Weeks: 10/12/24) Reminder, We provide FREE inspections & estimates today. Just give us a call, and we'll settle whatever issues you're facing. 📞 Get in contact with us today Office #: @ 205-242-2167		South’s Finest Roofing		77	https://www.facebook.com/61555496633844/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063207	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 12:15 PM	1727784185	1732644927		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063434	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 3:53 PM	1727784189	1732744406		1561																										ogcqgjv.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Bankruptcy Sale, Only $29.05.	choimp	https://www.tufdocw.com/products?handler=cb&token=DTSc9XQf			3.0999189886013E+14	Jasswyg	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436367540_3622659407951132_5010362282380566542_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LMyrXXZnJbIQ7kNvgFg8iA2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAcc6efUB9yFytC79xc6NG6g9uWh_nBBj2m3UY8y6oiWw&oe=6701BB35	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🏹️The best hunting crossbow come from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.		Jasswyg		0	https://www.facebook.com/61558502476873/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063438	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 7:05 AM	1727784189	1733317508		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/gamingmosaic			1.037274827877E+14	gamingmosaic	https://scontent.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/460466107_1826566478170510_3346988587973911979_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=1&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=XourOkgceNcQ7kNvgGqxMQX&_nc_ht=scontent.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAWAeeeZ3askTYeiUUNDLVdpVjjxsEgqWSXH41qvjHmQg&oe=6701A8CA	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Part 4 | rpg minecraft pt 4 #minecraft #100days cr: @treyovard		gamingmosaic		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gamingmosaic	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063530	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 3:39 PM	1727784191	1732397975		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436096764_2055936714788178_2501911458395791645_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lHwtHNUDLogQ7kNvgFyli4Z&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYBkpJlAnUHTgewBs5f0pa2loYaeHJNU7goisBtjqkgz1g&oe=6701C9C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063547	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784192	1728899295		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435871294_268780336201714_7090718203150770316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mI0EEFOwfIYQ7kNvgELN4AC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCliAte0eY2zDt5dRd0CwcouW1PwVVig5aTfZmMFdSl5A&oe=6701CEA6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.” $Chapter Chapter 6 ACHILLES. I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world. It’s because of the dream. Because of Claudia. I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years. She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice. What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus. Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave. And I need to get her back. Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?” I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre. Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to. Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?” He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.' I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.” His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world…. No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much. I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay. And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing. Like we never had anything together. I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’ “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.” I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed. Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door. And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia. It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face. “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.” “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?” My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay. However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid. “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….” I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.” He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard. After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me. I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up. Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?” ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’ “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!” ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’ He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.” Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now. And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart. But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’ “Then make me understand.” ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’ “Alpha Achilles.” He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages. However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice. ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’ Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.” $Chapter Chapter 7 CLAUDIA. The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief. Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever. But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it. Especially Achilles. My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.” I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.” I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?” That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here. But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family. So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!” He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone. And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine. The scent of home. A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is. I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way. My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after. Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her. They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice. The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby. Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them. I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me. The sour, rotten smell. My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue. It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed. And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me. I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same. Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down. As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife. But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat. The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere. “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon. As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered. All at once, they jump toward me. A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now…. But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies. I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back. “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?” $Chapter Chapter 8 ACHILLES. The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame. Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear. I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me. The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first. I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’ Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?” ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him. With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained. “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?” Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.” ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..." And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.” Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs. “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.” * * * When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering. When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation. More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests. It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was. ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’ As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue. “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before. I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see. Alpha Tristan. He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin. Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us. None of them bows down to me. “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite. Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!” Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in. I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’ “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—” “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.” I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt. “Get out, right now.” Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.” This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp. They’re now looking at me in horror. I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end. Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why. “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.” With that, he leaves. And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out. $Chapter Chapter 9 CLAUDIA. “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…” I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body. He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?” “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.” At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?” My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.” The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.” We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy. My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief. But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now. The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him. I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?" The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner. For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation. The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint. "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands." I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill. "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask. Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless." I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering? I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud. He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks. I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me. I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband. "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!" I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here." I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth. “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.” “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.” I smile. “Thank you so much.” He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful. Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink. “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.” My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.” “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.” My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him. “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is. “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling. “He barged right in and demanded entry!” “It’s one of those palace fuckers!” I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos. My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub. “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.” $Chapter Chapter 10 CLAUDIA. Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out. I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong. Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me. “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!” “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.” “How dare you threaten us?” With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself. The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen. “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?” “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back. “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!” He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?” “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?” His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.” I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!” “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.” The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down. “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside. I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can. That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.” The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan. “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.” “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone. “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?” “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.” Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me? But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity? Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry. I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.” Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late. Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.” And then, hell breaks loose. It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots…. Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops. It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes. But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows. It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die? The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows. I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive. At least, from this party. I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace. Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?” “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…” Everyone in the pub looks at me. Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?” Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063560	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 7:52 AM	1727784192	1732456358		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063563	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 6:08 PM	1727784192	1732406895		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063567	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:45 PM	1727784192	1732423502		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063587	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 11:06 PM	1727784192	1732424762		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063592	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:14 PM	1727784192	1732410875		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063674	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784194	1728899295		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063685	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:49 AM	1727784194	1732549796		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zXR_0Ai1_98Q7kNvgGM-9pc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAb7YBqjdKu8DCZJWaFkt9wj_y57Vk4DEMU5iZlW0yuaA&oe=6701AE43	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063709	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784194	1728899295		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063714	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784194	1728899295		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063718	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:43 AM	1727784194	1732520585		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063604	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 9:59 PM	1727784193	1732852759		1561																										ffm.to	Listen now			VIDEO	Roc Marciano		https://ffm.to/gold-crossbow			3.3098641090879E+14	Equity Distribution	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432057296_1069983790929131_6106975070023928301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tfH2FcDTDAsQ7kNvgF_dF-w&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBeG0-2B62Ze7d-GgMKENSH_dG9zuQPJLnkVmREHVbdOg&oe=6701BA8A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Roc Marciano x Gold Crossbow		Equity Distribution		3510	https://www.facebook.com/rocnationdistribution/	0		LISTEN_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063087	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784183	1728899295		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063095	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:21 AM	1727784183	1732515686		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063106	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:05 PM	1727784183	1732399509		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460732016_3857156211223677_5079971825133979416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P_PUh-R3v3oQ7kNvgFL6eRs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYC1bU-2jwUUyzlD6y7adOgrnfPzUxEIK78XtLG0v58JCw&oe=6701C294	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063108	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784183	1728899296		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4-5			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460718523_1039079674537690_4458612665144513251_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0Tc7rb9j-CAQ7kNvgEVoEGN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYCoOSjDPKXuPOHuVk8bmwgj-YfYYMt0iVFxbREbHqIaVQ&oe=6701A2A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063119	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 6:34 PM	1727784184	1733358873		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			http://instagram.com/arte_manzano			2.2105844129956E+14	Arte Manzano	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459400555_1095460105327418_4449531689738661966_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pY5RWbkxobUQ7kNvgFVxFBj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYC8FNb3OAK1uX_IF8QXUXd28OJHVZmK0lT7jdoA9ybPCQ&oe=67019B07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		DARYL DIXON - Acrylic on cardboard illustration made by #guillermomanzano . Daryl Dixon! DARYL DIXON - Acrilico sobre cartón hecho por Guillermo Manzano . #twd #normanreedus #daryl #daryldixon #thewalkingdead #thewalkingdeadart #walkingdead #amcthewalkingdead #zombies #zombie #horror #terror #illustration #illustrations #ilustracion #ilustraciones #art #arte #artemanzano #portrait #retrato #comic #comics #comicwalkingdead #ballesta #crossbow #scary #livingdead #muertosvivos . @daryldixon__twd @daryl.dixon.twd @daryldixon.normanreeduss @rideamc @normanreedusfanpages @reedus_fans @thewalkingdead @thewalkingdeadamc @fan_thewalkingdead_ @thewalkingdead @neganlucilleok @tiras.elessa @calebs_monster_closet @kab_artworks @monsters_worls @charlesreynoso @creativeartisthelp @creative_uprising @wicked_eye_candy_art @historyofcinema @historyofaction @illustration_best @illustration_daily @ilusargentinos @a_portrait_ @ilustradores_del_mundook		Arte Manzano		17876	https://www.facebook.com/ArteManzano/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063123	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:29 AM	1727784184	1732519776		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459251626_1957115211401074_1575064173654771531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FSWrUood0ToQ7kNvgFvtmFB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAeuDNRYWyqvO7MKE_GR79vik_x6ldJz52N_GvmiXlRUQ&oe=6701B40C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063135	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/5/24, 7:15 PM	1727784184	1733426101		1561																										expturelmp.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://expturelmp.com/products/sunglasses-4			2.7359981584103E+14	Expturelmp/i	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459300469_1500850463894381_456144479076146663_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0g4lGEGjzWYQ7kNvgH1DSp3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYCY4flm9P1hsWs6GZ4DIQ8EcHWlnebFLryMOvBUxEt3fQ&oe=6701AA3F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Expturelmp/i		333	https://www.facebook.com/61558689683248/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063137	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:16 PM	1727784184	1732411005		1561																										TenpointCrossbows.com	Sign Up			DCO	Join TENPOINT's Crossbow Revolution	{{product.description}}	https://safewebbrowse.com/click?trvid=11121&campid=XXXXX&bid=1laPa13MxP&creaid=XXXXX&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}			4.29097843611E+14	Feedback Finders	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459254028_1149022192857101_5565074393042890663_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8lkFBP7K4kMQ7kNvgGwSUY-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA9zKmmeBMAYxi42HwaYIhzZ66B6wPrYcZkBqf6D82ifQ&oe=6701B461	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		TENPOINT is looking for product reviewers to enhance the Crossbow experience for their users, would you like to participate and of course, own a Nitro Crossbow?		Feedback Finders		0	https://www.facebook.com/61563704327328/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2063141	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 3:38 PM	1727784184	1732225116		1561																														MULTI_IMAGES						2.3159430520162E+15	Southern Wind Yachts	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459099367_1226906088333809_3262737259443965733_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bngXMF3JyuwQ7kNvgGuz0lu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDk8Mqg73l6z9-1wVUHA_EKp_cZpGpcmHqPjQe32NMkxg&oe=6701B828	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Stunning anchorage for SW102 Crossbow in a secluded, breathtaking bay of Symi, Greece. We are incredibly proud to see our owners and crew enjoying the magical moments their yachts are creating this summer. Thank you for letting us dream alongside you! Pics by Jonty Pieters, crew member and talented photographer on board.		Southern Wind Yachts		7246	https://www.facebook.com/southernwindofficial/	0										View Edit Delete
2063145	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:22 AM	1727784184	1732515743		1561																										typicaln.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://typicaln.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.0600159913742E+14	Typicaln	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458795946_8188440587912761_8985161253087562046_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XlVV_vylEPsQ7kNvgHRw3WS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDrWBrfG1O1PdDA6STm_4iTGf5Pb64S-c8ijlU5BpV7uw&oe=6701A7DC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Typicaln		49	https://www.facebook.com/100091985941547/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063148	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:15 AM	1727784184	1732522556		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2970815355307E+14	Accurateg.TE08	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458678670_1461648401200887_1570287691428417185_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5Ooe6YmaAgQ7kNvgFqeJpx&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYCzTH9prRaLuQCdotv9EteWhUDYhwNnsJyMyFta6eKBJA&oe=6701BD19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.TE08		1682	https://www.facebook.com/61550842145278/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063154	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 10:56 PM	1727784184	1732510564		1561																										novel.novelsbd.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Read More👉		https://novel.novelsbd.com/fs/BFFBjmzmmyqu.html?utm_campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_ad_id={{ad.id}}&utm_ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_adset_id={{adset.id}}&utm_adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.0535600226624E+14	FicStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458425719_2083933538670390_1441530602039580268_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UDzpp7xuWA8Q7kNvgFzF27G&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYCfey8-al4zKJdcM74n2TPs_Ke1fin-5po5b632qwtj7A&oe=6701C065	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Girls aged 16 to 19 were chained up in the forest to stop them from running away. Running from what? Wild animals! One girl was sacrificed. Want to know what happens next? You’ll have to read the story. ***** The week of the blood moon was finally here. No matter how hard I tried to avoid it, it just kept coming back. I couldn't understand why everyone was so fascinated by this cruel and barbaric ritual. Who could actually celebrate something called 'the ritual to the beast'? I was nineteen, just the right age to be part of the ritual. There's no real proof of what happens to the girl who disappears, which completely blows my mind. How can someone just vanish off the face of the earth like that? Who even knows what this beast is or what he wants? These girls might as well be preparing to meet their end. Every 20 years, the beast takes one girl. The girls have to wear all white and are chained in the forest so they can't escape. Then the beast shows up, picks his chosen one, and vanishes with her. No trace left behind. The other girls, however, are found the next day right where they were left, with no memory of the night before. I know I won't be chosen because I despise this ritual with every fiber of my being, so there’s no way this beast will take me. But I still hate being part of this tradition. Plus, I could get hypothermia from sitting out all night in the middle of the forest, with no blanket, no heater, just me in that stupid white dress. My family really pushed me into this ritual. My dad was hesitant, but my mom convinced him it was for the best. Even my little sister was excited about it, though luckily for her, she’s only fifteen. Unlike the other girls in this town, I want to explore the world, move out of this creepy place, and go to college. I want to graduate with a medical degree and help those who can’t afford the medical care that others take for granted. Most importantly, I want to live, not die in some stupid ritual. My sister Laura is also sick; she has muscular dystrophy. It means that over time, her muscles will weaken, and eventually, she won’t be able to walk. One reason I don’t want to leave is that I want to be here for her. I want to go to medical school and fight to find a cure or a way to help her walk when her legs finally give out. I have a life to live. I even have a boyfriend, Alexis, who hates this insane ritual as much as I do. That’s one of the main reasons I like him so much. But he’s also funny and charming. He’s impossible not to love. He and I both don't want me to be part of this ritual, but my mom and the whole village are forcing all eligible girls to attend. It’s not like we have a choice. It’s going to be a long week, but hopefully, I'll make it through. Lately, time’s just been flying by and honestly, it feels like my days are literally numbered. For the past couple of days, my mom has had me running around shopping for everything from makeup to underwear. Seriously, mom, I doubt the beast cares about my undies. I’ve been so swamped that I’ve barely had time for my boyfriend, Alexis. Alexis and I have known each other since we were kids—it’s a small town, everyone knows everyone. He’s been my best friend forever, and we’ve shared everything. We started dating when we hit high school. Initially, it was all romance and excitement, but now in our senior year, it feels like the spark’s just not there anymore. I finally convinced my mom to give me a break from all the shopping and grooming. Alexis and I had planned a date today, and I was really looking forward to seeing him and just escaping all this stress for a bit. Alexis’s family is one of the few around here that actually hunts the beast. And when I say hunt, I mean they’re all in—guns, crossbows, arrows, and super sharp daggers. Alexis even tried to teach me how to shoot once, since his dad’s been training him since he was a kid. His family believes the beast was sent by the devil to snatch women from our community, so they think it needs to be dealt with. His granddad had a close call with it forty years ago, which led him and a bunch of other hardcore hunters deep into the forest. Weirdly, they never came back, and their bodies were found at the forest’s edge weeks later. Hearing Alexis tell that story definitely didn’t help my fears. That’s why Alexis and I both really hate the beast and the whole ritual thing. When I pulled up at Alexis’s place today, I saw him coming out of his garage with his favorite toy, the crossbow. “Flora!” he called out as I got out of the car. “Alexis! Oh my gosh, I’ve missed you so much. You have no idea what I’ve been through with my mom,” I said as I rushed into his arms. “I’m so sorry, pumpkin. I know how much you hate this, just as much as I do. But I promise you, you won’t get taken. And if you do, I’ll do what I do best—I’ll hunt down that godforsaken creature,” he said, smiling down at me. Our spark might be dimming, but man, he still knew how to talk. “Come on, I want to show you something,” he said, taking my hand—his free one, not the one holding the crossbow—and pulling me toward the forest. “Alexis, where are we going?” I asked. It wasn’t like him to take me into the forest, even just to the edge. “Just come on,” he urged, pulling me along, and I followed, albeit a bit reluctantly. After about ten minutes of walking, we stopped. There were duffel bags on the ground where we stood. “Alexis, what are these?” I asked cautiously. "These are our tools, guns and arrows to train you. Flora, I love you, and I can’t risk losing you." "Oh, so you’re going to pull the love card? Alexis, I’m not going to get taken, seriously." I couldn’t believe he actually thought I’d get taken. "But you said yourself that you hate the beast. I’m not saying you’re going to be chosen, but we can’t know for sure. Still, you have to attend this ritual," he said, almost like he wanted me to be part of it. "Why? Do you want me to get taken?" I asked, confused. "Of course not, Flora, but you have to be there for the ritual... please don’t fight it." He opened his bag and pulled out a few guns. "Why am I such a key part of this if I might not even be the one chosen?" I asked as he handed me a gun. "Flora, every girl your age is going to be there, and the beast will only show up if everyone’s present. Once they are, I’ll be one step closer to figuring out what the beast really is. Together, we can bring it down once and for all. This chance only comes around every twenty years." He sounded desperate. "So you’re dragging me into this mess because of your obsession with the beast? You’ve got to be joking, Alexis!" "I’m trying, okay? I’m going to give you more training in case something happens. I swear I’ll come find you if needed, but you also need to know how to protect yourself," he said, gently touching my face. "Stop it!" I snapped, stepping back. "You’re basically selling me off to the devil just to feed your obsession. Alexis, the beast isn’t real. Yeah, I have to go to this ritual, but hearing you say this? That was a punch to the gut." I stepped further away, but he kept moving toward me. "And what makes you think you can even catch this beast now?" I challenged. "We finally have the tech for it. Please, try to understand. The only thing I want more than the beast is your safety," he said, getting closer. "Safety, my foot! And what kind of technology is going to help you catch this thing?" I demanded. "Technology, Flora, has given us something called a tracking device." He pulled a tiny chip from his pocket and showed it to me. "This chip will help us take the beast down for good," he said with a smirk. "How? You’re going to sew it into my dress? Alexis, you’re delusional. What if it kills me or my dress gets wet or something?" I pointed out all the flaws with this plan. But what he said next didn’t even need me to explain why it was ridiculous. "Sew it into your dress?" he laughed. "No, Flora. We’re going to implant the chip into your hand," he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Implant what now?! You’ve gotta be kidding, right?" I asked, but he just shook his head 'no'. "Alexis, this is going way too damn far. You can't just put a chip in me! I’m not your lab rat. And I’m definitely not helping you hunt down that beast," I said, backing away as he came at me with the chip and a knife he’d pulled from his belt. "Alexis, what are you doing?" I asked as he kept walking towards me. "Flora, please, we can do this the hard way or the easy way." With that, I bolted. I ran as fast as my legs could carry me. I was good at track, but Alexis was almost a champ. I could hear him running behind me, but I pushed myself to go faster. "Flora, wait! Flora, you don't know where you’re going!" he shouted, but I kept running, clueless about where I was headed. I didn’t know the woods at all, but Alexis knew them like the back of his hand, and I had never been here, so I had no idea if I was running towards his house or deeper into the forest. I started to slow down when I couldn’t hear Alexis’s footsteps or voice anymore, but I kept moving. I couldn’t believe he actually wanted me to be part of this, all for his own motives, but what shocked me more was the chip. He actually wanted to implant that piece of plastic in my hand. I kept walking, and the tears kept flowing, neither stopping. I walked for what felt like hours. Soon enough, the mosquitoes started really bugging me since I was wearing jean shorts. But what worried me more was that the stars were shining brightly in the sky now, and I had no clue where I was going. I had left my purse, which included my phone, in my car, and now I had no way to contact anyone. What had started as me running away from a psychotic boyfriend had now turned into me being totally lost in the middle of the forest—a forest that was hundreds of acres large and filled with dense trees. I tried to use the stars to guide me, but since I didn’t know how, I gave up after staring at the sky for about a half hour. It was quite beautiful, really—the thousands of stars dancing around the moon was a spectacular sight, especially since the stars aren’t nearly as visible with all the artificial lights in town. After walking for about another hour, my feet just gave out beneath me. I found a dry patch on the ground and sat down, leaning against a tree. I was exhausted, and my eyes started drooping as sleep began to take over. My eyes were almost closed when suddenly there was a rustling in the trees a few feet away from me. My adrenaline kicked into full gear. My eyes snapped open, and I jumped to my feet instantly. I could hear the crunching of leaves as something approached, and I prayed to God it wasn’t the psychotic Alexis. Who knew what he would do if he found me. I’d rather it be the Beast than Alexis, honestly. At least it might kill me quickly, but Alexis could just torture me and implant that stupid chip. The thing got closer and closer. My heart sank to my stomach. My hands got clammy, and I started to sweat coldly, something that happens when I’m really scared. What if it was the beast? What would it do?		FicStory		433	https://www.facebook.com/100083926423997/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063155	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784184	1728899296		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-5			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458601472_551021244250277_8471247619456488439_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s3LVe9z7pcQQ7kNvgH1MaOJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDev4tPkA7cO5PKz-yCz5PKmY8u8nQ9oUfasRHNu6AzAw&oe=6701BC8C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063156	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 5:21 PM	1727784184	1732231313		1561																										novel.novelsbd.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Read More👉		https://novel.novelsbd.com/fs/BFFBjmzmmyqu.html?utm_campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_ad_id={{ad.id}}&utm_ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_adset_id={{adset.id}}&utm_adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.0535600226624E+14	FicStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458604598_487341580935051_7258431635096282840_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FKDgI4_CJvcQ7kNvgExxwkc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDkg8j8k31uJ2HTTkMlMhRZ8HvdDaEs1APIf8m_ocRFtA&oe=6701AE68	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Girls aged 16 to 19 were chained up in the forest to stop them from running away. Running from what? Wild animals! One girl was sacrificed. Want to know what happens next? You’ll have to read the story. ***** The week of the blood moon was finally here. No matter how hard I tried to avoid it, it just kept coming back. I couldn't understand why everyone was so fascinated by this cruel and barbaric ritual. Who could actually celebrate something called 'the ritual to the beast'? I was nineteen, just the right age to be part of the ritual. There's no real proof of what happens to the girl who disappears, which completely blows my mind. How can someone just vanish off the face of the earth like that? Who even knows what this beast is or what he wants? These girls might as well be preparing to meet their end. Every 20 years, the beast takes one girl. The girls have to wear all white and are chained in the forest so they can't escape. Then the beast shows up, picks his chosen one, and vanishes with her. No trace left behind. The other girls, however, are found the next day right where they were left, with no memory of the night before. I know I won't be chosen because I despise this ritual with every fiber of my being, so there’s no way this beast will take me. But I still hate being part of this tradition. Plus, I could get hypothermia from sitting out all night in the middle of the forest, with no blanket, no heater, just me in that stupid white dress. My family really pushed me into this ritual. My dad was hesitant, but my mom convinced him it was for the best. Even my little sister was excited about it, though luckily for her, she’s only fifteen. Unlike the other girls in this town, I want to explore the world, move out of this creepy place, and go to college. I want to graduate with a medical degree and help those who can’t afford the medical care that others take for granted. Most importantly, I want to live, not die in some stupid ritual. My sister Laura is also sick; she has muscular dystrophy. It means that over time, her muscles will weaken, and eventually, she won’t be able to walk. One reason I don’t want to leave is that I want to be here for her. I want to go to medical school and fight to find a cure or a way to help her walk when her legs finally give out. I have a life to live. I even have a boyfriend, Alexis, who hates this insane ritual as much as I do. That’s one of the main reasons I like him so much. But he’s also funny and charming. He’s impossible not to love. He and I both don't want me to be part of this ritual, but my mom and the whole village are forcing all eligible girls to attend. It’s not like we have a choice. It’s going to be a long week, but hopefully, I'll make it through. Lately, time’s just been flying by and honestly, it feels like my days are literally numbered. For the past couple of days, my mom has had me running around shopping for everything from makeup to underwear. Seriously, mom, I doubt the beast cares about my undies. I’ve been so swamped that I’ve barely had time for my boyfriend, Alexis. Alexis and I have known each other since we were kids—it’s a small town, everyone knows everyone. He’s been my best friend forever, and we’ve shared everything. We started dating when we hit high school. Initially, it was all romance and excitement, but now in our senior year, it feels like the spark’s just not there anymore. I finally convinced my mom to give me a break from all the shopping and grooming. Alexis and I had planned a date today, and I was really looking forward to seeing him and just escaping all this stress for a bit. Alexis’s family is one of the few around here that actually hunts the beast. And when I say hunt, I mean they’re all in—guns, crossbows, arrows, and super sharp daggers. Alexis even tried to teach me how to shoot once, since his dad’s been training him since he was a kid. His family believes the beast was sent by the devil to snatch women from our community, so they think it needs to be dealt with. His granddad had a close call with it forty years ago, which led him and a bunch of other hardcore hunters deep into the forest. Weirdly, they never came back, and their bodies were found at the forest’s edge weeks later. Hearing Alexis tell that story definitely didn’t help my fears. That’s why Alexis and I both really hate the beast and the whole ritual thing. When I pulled up at Alexis’s place today, I saw him coming out of his garage with his favorite toy, the crossbow. “Flora!” he called out as I got out of the car. “Alexis! Oh my gosh, I’ve missed you so much. You have no idea what I’ve been through with my mom,” I said as I rushed into his arms. “I’m so sorry, pumpkin. I know how much you hate this, just as much as I do. But I promise you, you won’t get taken. And if you do, I’ll do what I do best—I’ll hunt down that godforsaken creature,” he said, smiling down at me. Our spark might be dimming, but man, he still knew how to talk. “Come on, I want to show you something,” he said, taking my hand—his free one, not the one holding the crossbow—and pulling me toward the forest. “Alexis, where are we going?” I asked. It wasn’t like him to take me into the forest, even just to the edge. “Just come on,” he urged, pulling me along, and I followed, albeit a bit reluctantly. After about ten minutes of walking, we stopped. There were duffel bags on the ground where we stood. “Alexis, what are these?” I asked cautiously. "These are our tools, guns and arrows to train you. Flora, I love you, and I can’t risk losing you." "Oh, so you’re going to pull the love card? Alexis, I’m not going to get taken, seriously." I couldn’t believe he actually thought I’d get taken. "But you said yourself that you hate the beast. I’m not saying you’re going to be chosen, but we can’t know for sure. Still, you have to attend this ritual," he said, almost like he wanted me to be part of it. "Why? Do you want me to get taken?" I asked, confused. "Of course not, Flora, but you have to be there for the ritual... please don’t fight it." He opened his bag and pulled out a few guns. "Why am I such a key part of this if I might not even be the one chosen?" I asked as he handed me a gun. "Flora, every girl your age is going to be there, and the beast will only show up if everyone’s present. Once they are, I’ll be one step closer to figuring out what the beast really is. Together, we can bring it down once and for all. This chance only comes around every twenty years." He sounded desperate. "So you’re dragging me into this mess because of your obsession with the beast? You’ve got to be joking, Alexis!" "I’m trying, okay? I’m going to give you more training in case something happens. I swear I’ll come find you if needed, but you also need to know how to protect yourself," he said, gently touching my face. "Stop it!" I snapped, stepping back. "You’re basically selling me off to the devil just to feed your obsession. Alexis, the beast isn’t real. Yeah, I have to go to this ritual, but hearing you say this? That was a punch to the gut." I stepped further away, but he kept moving toward me. "And what makes you think you can even catch this beast now?" I challenged. "We finally have the tech for it. Please, try to understand. The only thing I want more than the beast is your safety," he said, getting closer. "Safety, my foot! And what kind of technology is going to help you catch this thing?" I demanded. "Technology, Flora, has given us something called a tracking device." He pulled a tiny chip from his pocket and showed it to me. "This chip will help us take the beast down for good," he said with a smirk. "How? You’re going to sew it into my dress? Alexis, you’re delusional. What if it kills me or my dress gets wet or something?" I pointed out all the flaws with this plan. But what he said next didn’t even need me to explain why it was ridiculous. "Sew it into your dress?" he laughed. "No, Flora. We’re going to implant the chip into your hand," he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Implant what now?! You’ve gotta be kidding, right?" I asked, but he just shook his head 'no'. "Alexis, this is going way too damn far. You can't just put a chip in me! I’m not your lab rat. And I’m definitely not helping you hunt down that beast," I said, backing away as he came at me with the chip and a knife he’d pulled from his belt. "Alexis, what are you doing?" I asked as he kept walking towards me. "Flora, please, we can do this the hard way or the easy way." With that, I bolted. I ran as fast as my legs could carry me. I was good at track, but Alexis was almost a champ. I could hear him running behind me, but I pushed myself to go faster. "Flora, wait! Flora, you don't know where you’re going!" he shouted, but I kept running, clueless about where I was headed. I didn’t know the woods at all, but Alexis knew them like the back of his hand, and I had never been here, so I had no idea if I was running towards his house or deeper into the forest. I started to slow down when I couldn’t hear Alexis’s footsteps or voice anymore, but I kept moving. I couldn’t believe he actually wanted me to be part of this, all for his own motives, but what shocked me more was the chip. He actually wanted to implant that piece of plastic in my hand. I kept walking, and the tears kept flowing, neither stopping. I walked for what felt like hours. Soon enough, the mosquitoes started really bugging me since I was wearing jean shorts. But what worried me more was that the stars were shining brightly in the sky now, and I had no clue where I was going. I had left my purse, which included my phone, in my car, and now I had no way to contact anyone. What had started as me running away from a psychotic boyfriend had now turned into me being totally lost in the middle of the forest—a forest that was hundreds of acres large and filled with dense trees. I tried to use the stars to guide me, but since I didn’t know how, I gave up after staring at the sky for about a half hour. It was quite beautiful, really—the thousands of stars dancing around the moon was a spectacular sight, especially since the stars aren’t nearly as visible with all the artificial lights in town. After walking for about another hour, my feet just gave out beneath me. I found a dry patch on the ground and sat down, leaning against a tree. I was exhausted, and my eyes started drooping as sleep began to take over. My eyes were almost closed when suddenly there was a rustling in the trees a few feet away from me. My adrenaline kicked into full gear. My eyes snapped open, and I jumped to my feet instantly. I could hear the crunching of leaves as something approached, and I prayed to God it wasn’t the psychotic Alexis. Who knew what he would do if he found me. I’d rather it be the Beast than Alexis, honestly. At least it might kill me quickly, but Alexis could just torture me and implant that stupid chip. The thing got closer and closer. My heart sank to my stomach. My hands got clammy, and I started to sweat coldly, something that happens when I’m really scared. What if it was the beast? What would it do?		FicStory		433	https://www.facebook.com/100083926423997/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063164	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 9:21 PM	1727784184	1732504882		1561																										marginatl.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://marginatl.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			2.6586142660226E+14	Marginatl	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458488815_1185585832721947_6159391717090085341_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0oOLLuZfYBoQ7kNvgEXORyS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYABcwcjRbxaGFkPJu4SsnA-FshLqO7ZHQ9h-mjFo4NJVw&oe=6701C557	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Marginatl		208	https://www.facebook.com/61556551694523/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063224	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784186	1728899296		1561																										jangebot.com	Order Now			DCO	Jangebot™ Smart Bluetooth Audio Glasses	Super SALE-60%OFF!!✨	https://www.jangebot.com/products/jangebot%E2%84%A2-smart-bluetooth-audio-glasses			1.1463944150917E+14	SuperJangebot	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456280326_1645423929646046_893105557484204534_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dgjnt1Wv48UQ7kNvgEKPz-e&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCmI1YcKPtr_lS7xV62J0wRN7hYqleACmC1DpHADbN78g&oe=6701AF39	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"The glasses have a pretty sleek design I noticed that they are durable at the front the polarized lenses look great the sound quality is pretty good allowing you to stay sware of your surroundings it's a great feature for outdoor activities also you can awser calls without having to grab your phone. The battery life isn't bad for this product it can last you a good few hours the controls are pretty great they are simple and convenient overall I'd say this product is great for the price."--B E. Hurry up and get for you or a gift for your family or friends here👉https://shorturl.at/Eu9jv		SuperJangebot		9	https://www.facebook.com/100089362984665/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063226	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784186	1728899296		1561																										www.derivescend.com	Shop now			VIDEO	HOT SALE		https://www.derivescend.com/products/sunglasses-3			2.8384438148655E+14	Derivescend-A	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456334919_1054894386010567_8589078155600079486_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RYeglg-UZ0UQ7kNvgECoNw9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDvekNUfx25opSmHCPUUfg4_FU-QHr3v1yyFkwtXKjilw&oe=6701A0DD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶 Introducing the latest Bluetooth glasses for 2024! Experience a world of music without any restrictions. Say goodbye to wires and hello to freedom with our wireless Bluetooth connection. ✨		Derivescend-A		368	https://www.facebook.com/61559716381576/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063235	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 10:20 AM	1727784186	1732551634		1561																										www.quotatioy.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.quotatioy.com/products/smart-wireless-headphone-sunglasses?variant=42284			1.0812467214439E+14	Quotatioy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455089264_1692253024904324_4238291712931245169_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nHAKg13WJSMQ7kNvgEw1BPH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYBtN9IwzIHRl43rMI1ckQtxCT7tp5pZ0XlzIYNcqbrDgw&oe=67019DE3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new smart wireless earphone sunglasses! 🌟 These glasses allow you to connect to the phone and have a conversation with them, which is really fun, and they are also very beautiful and trendy. I wear them for everything I do now, and I'm so happy! 🥰		Quotatioy		332	https://www.facebook.com/100088268723165/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063241	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784186	1728899296		1561																										anrdre.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://anrdre.com/products/smartsunglasses			2.8735142778748E+14	Anrdre US	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454665684_533212459224878_5107747633797231717_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XFbepIKG4zUQ7kNvgFJMcAi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYCv9vrPsH551yEsPrXK7LECApLrPsTHzlHg_nNJOqkYnA&oe=6701C9FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎🎧 Experience the ultimate blend of style and technology with new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸 🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life 🛒👉https://anrdre.com/products/smartsunglasses		Anrdre US		110	https://www.facebook.com/61557341591888/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063246	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:35 AM	1727784186	1732530918		1561																										www.othertwise.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.othertwise.com/products/sunglasses			3.0113173975202E+14	Othertwise	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454413939_518270207325875_7834195827380010144_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q-wkswFgv00Q7kNvgGFH4l5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYCTEdSMri1-BJds0R42SXVqAFJ0bS7vE05wq4EN55MKOA&oe=6701D20B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge.		Othertwise		783	https://www.facebook.com/61558970535680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063272	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 2:41 PM	1727784186	1732740078		1561																										www.youtube.com	Sign up			VIDEO	D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 122: Interview with a Vampire.		http://www.youtube.com/			2.2884553439139E+14	7 Sided Die	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453506174_1267331054243699_2081163065066132491_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k_TpN2g3maAQ7kNvgGUqmGZ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYA3y_0OSWptlsweKfv3awtB8hPG-tYl0-i2vZ-N_SqS5A&oe=6701C1D8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 122: Interview with a Vampire. D&D Live Stream Thank you for checking out 7 Sided Die (7SD)! This is one of our live streamed games! We're a group of gamers. Some of us are military, some are in construction, IT, others retail managers, a few are parents, and still others are students, etc. So, we're just everyday people who stream live strictly for fun! We hope you enjoy our stream nonetheless! We stream our some of games on - - YouTube at https://www.youtube.com/c/7SidedDie, - Twitch channel at https://www.twitch.tv/7SidedDie, - Facebook page at https://www.facebook.com/7-Sided-Die-228845534391387/ - X at https://x.com/7_sided_Die, - KICK page at https://kick.com/7-sided-die, - and occasionally Trovo page at https://trovo.live/s/7SidedDie/224125104. Our streams are archived indefinitely on YouTube, Facebook, X, and as permitted by the level (Streamer, Affiliate, Partner, etc.) on Twitch, Kick and Trovo. Again, thank you for checking us out, and "Roll a 7 sided die!" '7 Sided Die is unofficial Fan Content permitted under the Fan Content Policy. Wizards of the Coast's Fan Content Policy is located here: https://company.wizards.com/en/legal/fancontentpolicy. Neither 7 Sided Die, the Carpathian Adventure nor any of 7 Sided Die's streams and videos are approved or endorsed by Wizards or Wizards of the Coast. Not approved/endorsed by Wizards. Portions of the materials used are property of Wizards of the Coast. ©Wizards of the Coast LLC. Some background music courtesy Syrinscape. ©Syrinscape. (Some) "Music and Sound by Syrinscape. "Syrinscape under the Creative Commons Attribution License 4.0. More info here: creativecommons.org/licenses/" https://syrinscape.com/faq/ "Because Epic Games Need Epic Sound." Complete list of credits here: https://syrinscape.com/attributions/ 7SD 7SidedDie "7 Sided Die" 7_Sided_Die "Seven Sided Die" Seven_Sided_Die DnD D&D "dnd stories" "d&d stories" "dnd gameplay" "d&d gameplay" "dnd campaign" "d&d campaign" "dnd podcast" "d&d podcast" "Dungeons & Dragons" "Dungeons and Dragons" "DnD stream" "D&D stream" "DnD live stream" "D&D live stream" "Dungeons & Dragons stream" "Dungeons and Dragons stream" "D&D tips" "DnD tips" 5e "5th edition" Carpathia Carpathian "Carpathian Adventure" "Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard" GoaGG "Ximen Vall" "Ximén Vall" "Naldo Renzi" Ximén Balder "Alderic Westerbach" "Pandor Spocks" "Micolash Dolion" "Gelila Bemnet" "Borinth Ursus Spalaeus" "The Baron" "Mátyás Báthory" "Matyas Bathory" RPG "Role Playing Game" Tabletop "Table top" "Tabletop RPG" "How to play D&D" "Tom Jr" "Tom Frickanisce Jr" "Rainer Frickanisce" 7SD, 7SidedDie, 7 Sided Die, 7_Sided_Die, Seven Sided Die", Seven_Sided_Die, DnD, D&D, dnd stories, d&d stories. dnd gameplay, d&d gameplay, dnd campaign, d&d campaign, dnd podcast, d&d podcast, Dungeons & Dragons, Dungeons and Dragons, DnD stream, D&D stream, DnD live stream, D&D live stream, Dungeons & Dragons stream, Dungeons and Dragons stream, D&D tips, DnD tips, 5e, 5th edition, Carpathia, Carpathian, Carpathian Adventure, Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard, GoaGG, Ximen Vall, Ximén Vall, Ximén, Naldo Renzi Balder, Pandora Spocks, Alderic Westerbach, Micolash Dolion, Gelila Bemnet, Borinth Ursus Spalaeus, The Baron, Mátyás Báthory, Matyas Bathory, RPG, Role Playing Game, Tabletop, Table top, Tabletop RPG, How to play D&D, Tom Jr, Tom Frickanisce Jr, Rainer Frickanisce,		7 Sided Die		487	https://www.facebook.com/100067198293097/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2063279	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 2:09 PM	1727784187	1733342999		1561																											Send message			IMAGE						1.0968931556752E+14	Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453383422_3825898144403281_2554815766225915355_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qcx8DYxVoPIQ7kNvgGInuqj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDMJUQ_q_vhZgppP_hnYU9K_ZcZM_RkuA_xewDlir9pKw&oe=6701B525	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Silver crossbow holder On the front and sides of the Bronze Chariot No.1, there are two side-by-side silver crossbow holder parts welded like a goose neck with an angular head, with the notch of this part containing the handle of the crossbow, the arm placed diagonally in the front mask in front of the crossbow, and the back end of the arm placed in the crossbow. There are two functions, one is to open the crossbow, and the other is to support the crossbow when it is not in use. #Bronze		Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum		99380	https://www.facebook.com/EmperorQinshihuangMausoleumSiteMuseum/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063280	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 6:20 PM	1727784187	1732321222		1561																											Send message			VIDEO	I AM A SOLDIER					1.0968931556752E+14	Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453405178_459947726810117_8731445382202552758_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SafJPo4Ny9EQ7kNvgE5QW7f&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCx30acdvyb9qCUBvYNy-6lH1Zyk8tVkm7rTGdp1o8anQ&oe=6701CAEF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Do you know who was the first emperor in Chinese history? The episode "I am a soldier" shows the destiny of his soldiers, but also the bravery that has been passed on for 2,000 years. Let's find out more about him and his soldiers. #AmazingTreasures		Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum		99380	https://www.facebook.com/EmperorQinshihuangMausoleumSiteMuseum/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063288	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 10:13 PM	1727784187	1732853581		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452748166_709640347970644_8797470647631384698_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LpNlbqRtwW4Q7kNvgHCilH4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAVsuUsaX4MyvPZr0R98reLUZnH8ifLZZUmp_T7SGKcww&oe=6701A6B9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063294	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 5:59 AM	1727784187	1732535974		1561																										www.antarctici.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.antarctici.com/products/sunglasses			1.2031391783452E+14	Antarctici.store	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452373445_3195646453899110_8771784013370682232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KNMuggw-7rMQ7kNvgF6izH4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDm5Whhe5mmmXt7KTlw2fNe0-kRT9MzSMF_tk6nwX2jEw&oe=67019CA8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge.		Antarctici.store		394	https://www.facebook.com/61550888592644/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063295	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 10:42 AM	1727784187	1732552968		1561																										www.asaruley.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.asaruley.com/products/sunglasses			1.1099319167762E+14	Asaruley	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452332310_814072580828878_1395519127033267669_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5u0BJHjKRU4Q7kNvgGiweII&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBplJNhNKuAS2alILFV7kmS7KIgko8uFwg74gOVdK5GFQ&oe=6701C037	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Asaruley		1629	https://www.facebook.com/100083219030456/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063311	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 10:50 PM	1727784187	1732855850		1561																										www.awarekadj.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut!		https://www.awarekadj.com/products/sunglasses			3.5826475070195E+14	Awarekadj	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452099622_829812635766338_5106979531417273411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dWzgVMhWYCUQ7kNvgH7T5iM&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYCnFODFN3zriGuqylwetNstTDDdRtukEPsUObvmjzGFWQ&oe=6701C64E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I love that I can listen to music, talk otp and even still use Siri on my Bluetooth glasses❤️ 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Awarekadj		192	https://www.facebook.com/61561445403006/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063336	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784187	1728899297		1561																										www.brightmeteors.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.brightmeteors.com/products/sunglasses-3			2.912390240751E+14	Brightmeteors.Q	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451295354_1216390236185440_8425031855223220918_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-mlXoQVsXH4Q7kNvgFW_Quc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYAJlz7tou4DrJewI19Y_ghQzdfb6-GetAnCiLjXvhTseA&oe=6701CF2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨https://t.site/4f5EdBY		Brightmeteors.Q		641	https://www.facebook.com/61559070989182/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063345	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:19 PM	1727784188	1732421941		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://grabgrove.site/?key=xq15rjxmtejq6kcd5vyj&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.6784324641191E+14	Crossbow for you	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450616732_1645170189609869_1031713306868474900_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P8aPMo0xr4QQ7kNvgE25fSJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYDn8xoWgEmfgzIQ95ErL-7UGy2T_H9mNR0nQkaqdHNvGQ&oe=6701BEED	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/3f532wpc		Crossbow for you		15	https://www.facebook.com/61562197389397/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063353	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:39 AM	1727784188	1732531154		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063354	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784188	1728899297		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063359	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 7:48 PM	1727784188	1733363311		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Building block lovers should not miss it!	Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450849348_357954830444391_3111708813425945294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eud0xUBNcXgQ7kNvgE890rd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAa5r8_gWh2qDZBTb-TS3Utt2Gfy_419U2183NGGMFOkw&oe=67019E31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063360	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:28 AM	1727784188	1732530487		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Building block lovers should not miss it!	Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450849348_357954830444391_3111708813425945294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eud0xUBNcXgQ7kNvgE890rd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAa5r8_gWh2qDZBTb-TS3Utt2Gfy_419U2183NGGMFOkw&oe=67019E31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063383	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:08 PM	1727784188	1732421331		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://pocketpromo.site/?key=7ibq7rzhyt45ud7ttwwq&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.3521339968266E+14	Ravin for everyone	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448928536_452687324297395_6867880873781163749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=addUxtA-hVQQ7kNvgHXcG7h&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYDohfbFfvn8giGqKOMsgpWBCSN4NZ6IJSSDONycwoS_8A&oe=6701A4E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Hunting Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 🤗 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/55y2yf45		Ravin for everyone		25	https://www.facebook.com/61561353158058/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063398	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 11:37 PM	1727784189	1732340227		1561																										shapesence.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://shapesence.com/products/bluevibejj?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			2.514980095199E+15	Luhizito	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448103828_434507459467315_3787629916064986247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wYBrOQz0NxkQ7kNvgHoo4Sm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYB9BeG7R1u97qsIY2Brf8WxPkpbgOvjcPnOz6QxJzuaNw&oe=6701A1FE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unlock your confidence with every drop,boosting vitality day by day.		Luhizito		5	https://www.facebook.com/100068093018199/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063463	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784190	1728899297		1561																										www.youtube.com	Sign up			VIDEO	D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 117: "That sounds like... a dragon...."		https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCeT_cRiddQgjRL7PWSHqx2g?sub_confirmation=1			2.2884553439139E+14	7 Sided Die	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440238929_359895827097358_7837368262650412387_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z7fb39dpKL4Q7kNvgFAbyrg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYALaRAmM_m6vQlcPCBESkUdt0u4v6NfXtllKlPIp35DoA&oe=6701BC03	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 117: "That sounds like... a dragon...." D&D Live Stream Thank you for checking out 7 Sided Die (7SD)! This is one of our live streamed games! We're a group of gamers. Some of us are military, some are in construction, IT, others retail managers, a few are parents, and still others are students, etc. So, we're just everyday people who stream live strictly for fun! We hope you enjoy our stream nonetheless! We stream our some of games on YouTube at https://www.youtube.com/c/7SidedDie, on our Twitch channel at https://www.twitch.tv/7SidedDie, on our Facebook page at https://www.facebook.com/7-Sided-Die-228845534391387/ on Twitter at https://twitter.com/7_sided_Die, on our KICK page at https://kick.com/7-sided-die and occasionally on our Trovo page at https://trovo.live/s/7SidedDie/224125104. Our streams are archived indefinitely on YouTube, Facebook, Twitter, and as permitted by the level (Streamer, Affiliate, Partner, etc.) on Twitch, Kick and Trovo. Again, thank you for checking us out, and "Roll a 7 sided die!" '7 Sided Die is unofficial Fan Content permitted under the Fan Content Policy. Wizards of the Coast's Fan Content Policy is located here: https://company.wizards.com/en/legal/fancontentpolicy. Neither 7 Sided Die, the Carpathian Adventure nor any of 7 Sided Die's streams and videos are approved or endorsed by Wizards or Wizards of the Coast. Not approved/endorsed by Wizards. Portions of the materials used are property of Wizards of the Coast. ©Wizards of the Coast LLC. Some background music courtesy Syrinscape. ©Syrinscape. (Some) "Music and Sound by Syrinscape. "Syrinscape under the Creative Commons Attribution License 4.0. More info here: creativecommons.org/licenses/" https://syrinscape.com/faq/ "Because Epic Games Need Epic Sound." Complete list of credits here: https://syrinscape.com/attributions/ 7SD 7SidedDie "7 Sided Die" 7_Sided_Die "Seven Sided Die" Seven_Sided_Die DnD D&D "dnd stories" "d&d stories" "dnd gameplay" "d&d gameplay" "dnd campaign" "d&d campaign" "dnd podcast" "d&d podcast" "Dungeons & Dragons" "Dungeons and Dragons" "DnD stream" "D&D stream" "DnD live stream" "D&D live stream" "Dungeons & Dragons stream" "Dungeons and Dragons stream" "D&D tips" "DnD tips" 5e "5th edition" Carpathia Carpathian "Carpathian Adventure" "Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard" GoaGG "Ximen Vall" "Ximén Vall" "Naldo Renzi" Ximén Balder "Alderic Westerbach" "Pandor Spocks" "Micolash Dolion" "Gelila Bemnet" "Borinth Ursus Spalaeus" "The Baron" "Mátyás Báthory" "Matyas Bathory" RPG "Role Playing Game" Tabletop "Table top" "Tabletop RPG" "How to play D&D" "Tom Jr" "Tom Frickanisce Jr" "Rainer Frickanisce" 7SD, 7SidedDie, 7 Sided Die, 7_Sided_Die, Seven Sided Die", Seven_Sided_Die, DnD, D&D, dnd stories, d&d stories. dnd gameplay, d&d gameplay, dnd campaign, d&d campaign, dnd podcast, d&d podcast, Dungeons & Dragons, Dungeons and Dragons, DnD stream, D&D stream, DnD live stream, D&D live stream, Dungeons & Dragons stream, Dungeons and Dragons stream, D&D tips, DnD tips, 5e, 5th edition, Carpathia, Carpathian, Carpathian Adventure, Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard, GoaGG, Ximen Vall, Ximén Vall, Ximén, Naldo Renzi Balder, Pandora Spocks, Alderic Westerbach, Micolash Dolion, Gelila Bemnet, Borinth Ursus Spalaeus, The Baron, Mátyás Báthory, Matyas Bathory, RPG, Role Playing Game, Tabletop, Table top, Tabletop RPG, How to play D&D, Tom Jr, Tom Frickanisce Jr, Rainer Frickanisce,		7 Sided Die		487	https://www.facebook.com/100067198293097/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2063483	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 9:16 AM	1727784190	1733325419		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437875573_752574620401462_6376715327212748395_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Os3p9oyGHEwQ7kNvgHmIJ70&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYB-DOLisZeiNQUu-ldz4amMUg68VP_td6nDCUIrmBL7Dw&oe=6701BFF1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063140	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:33 AM	1727784184	1732516402		1561																										appraisalm.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://appraisalm.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.1520123815761E+14	Appraisalm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459043363_1533118437293681_687730447576789864_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1zRFm7bYbcMQ7kNvgGnpKxE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYBoPa2KwwgMy41qJWm1qzszOJcPhdb0ZQA2quUfMAbp4g&oe=67019DFF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Appraisalm		205	https://www.facebook.com/100090392443780/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063312	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:12 AM	1727784187	1732529561		1561																										pneuialmatic.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://pneuialmatic.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.027390126987E+14	Pneuialmatic.USA	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450943384_1565325147737867_5714660216959583140_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6ySpt2sKpbAQ7kNvgESqFHw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYDXol8zISi8SLoOpciijSqSpv8WjVVa8W3oou-ona87yw&oe=6701AEB5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Pneuialmatic.USA		2054	https://www.facebook.com/100088797641097/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063355	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:52 AM	1727784188	1732528325		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063462	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 11:08 PM	1727784190	1732511306		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	⚠ WARNING-ADDICTIVE ⚠	100 pulls and 3 SSR heroes: Zhang Liao, LingQi and Zhuge Liang for beginners.	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.qoolandgames.swordchronicles.gp.us			1.0821506896058E+14	Sword Chronicles: Awaken	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438059704_1811318919294498_8814611532009892225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tZe1-TlMuUYQ7kNvgFuq35s&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYB7-p4SQgHgTfQLqGrWQbv23P1fiKc2YSKVH43cvQCTSA&oe=6701D021	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥Join the battle for supremacy! 🌟Over 100 epic heroes, thousands of lineups! 🎁Beginners can get up to 100 pulls for FREE!		Sword Chronicles: Awaken		16320	https://www.facebook.com/SCAwaken/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063492	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784190	1728899298		1561																										investmentguru.com	Learn more			IMAGE	40+ Bizarre Yet Funny Pictures Captured By Air Travelers	Who said flying has to be stressful? In some cases, the experience can be a fun-filled adventure that can make anyone marvel at how far traveling has come. On the other hand, the airport is so busy that it's a bit easy to miss some interesting shenanigans. That is why this list has been curated; to....	https://investmentguru.com/koen/45-times-air-travel-gave-people-more-than-what-they-signed-up-for			1.0884006536376E+14	InvestmentsGurus	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435696997_399890499481913_7225301040369759356_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ae6tXGeOcKEQ7kNvgFL5td2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYDVVqi1bYlNeiW6LFF5gYZL0bLSON3ladNtlPg7HpiLOQ&oe=6701C30F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		From a horse joining a flight to a pilot taking a power nap, air travelers shared some bizarre yet funny pictures they took during their flights.		InvestmentsGurus		197	https://www.facebook.com/InvestmentsGurus1/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063565	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784192	1728899299		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063210	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/20/24, 5:22 AM	1727784185	1732101749		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063211	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/20/24, 4:58 AM	1727784185	1732100332		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063254	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/18/24, 11:41 PM	1727784186	1731973260		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063370	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/18/24, 11:57 PM	1727784188	1731974220		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/the_artifact_armory			2.0444567276281E+14	the_artifact_armory	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/434065017_916149810517293_3946055406223079127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=fqvSshVeGtsQ7kNvgHaIlnS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCxdn0tUCX_pUn-FWuIkq9ybeHZs_oWVV6FXPa-nqi5aA&oe=6701B77D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				the_artifact_armory		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/the_artifact_armory	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063605	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 9:11 AM	1727784193	1749478278		1561																										www.dealwbig.top	Learn more			VIDEO	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn			2.1442965176059E+14	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434061840_298553116589258_3849041646729052766_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vn06pnfN904Q7kNvgHjvxuk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA4xPRJvmBAnGjvdi1GtMZ_IMItJiAF7cOS6F-0q4gtoA&oe=6701C7A6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️ Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍 https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		Cassey Edmonds World		4	https://www.facebook.com/61556118337565/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063509	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 10:38 AM	1727784191	1749483484		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358471_806009891384209_2684266132372405924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vl2znayywHUQ7kNvgG1_f3b&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYA1BfrtVmD57wKWI1gGmSCzp9IPzpH9UylfYwRUPHBL7A&oe=6701CC3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063252	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 2:02 AM	1727784186	1749106928		1561																										www.landscapet.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.landscapet.com/products/sunglasses-3-2			1.0027370608447E+14	Landscapet.shop	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453263618_1162345981665549_1888028491191961741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F552ySd6OOAQ7kNvgF0QBYP&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCRHZN4UVAfd7qU9V0OPkAr1g-FTh_PnXbwDvymFmawFg&oe=6701A4FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Landscapet.shop		5423	https://www.facebook.com/100087657818505/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063073	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/20/24, 12:01 PM	1727784183	1732104064		1561																										raxxinc.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Premium Bow Hangers	Explore Raxx's extensive collection of bow hangers in the Compound, Crossbow, Mini & Gear Series in Weston, WI. Display your hunting gear in style with Raxx's quality products.	https://raxxinc.com/hunting/			1.5646804871774E+15	Raxx	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460846529_1767561400314606_8476525746916515490_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mMX6THtJLlAQ7kNvgFQ5rEo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYADIAfbDO6efl0aW52uGDc3trKgWeY9EyFPjxDlUpzVOw&oe=6701C4BD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Explore Raxx's cool bow hangers for keeping your hunting gear organized. Quality American-made metal products to showcase your passion. Find your Raxx today!		Raxx		24904	https://www.facebook.com/raxxinc/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063349	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/20/24, 12:09 PM	1727784188	1732104544		1561																										peryfisoin.com	Shop Now			DCO	https://www.peryfisoin.com/products/sunglasses	{{product.description}}	https://www.peryfisoin.com/products/sunglasses			1.0762045243694E+14	Peryfisoin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450939943_1485204069052170_4799674088574239240_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wIlSYmcC02MQ7kNvgETAreU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAY8_oPComfQg0lsYc_ARAL_JGVedRchQyi3yIUdeV43Q&oe=6701BA19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤩👍Discover the sunglasses that have transformed my life!		Peryfisoin		983	https://www.facebook.com/61550095536555/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063522	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/18/24, 7:36 PM	1727784191	1731980161		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434468888_3690261634575632_6401908243475390104_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sKQtdh_2xBEQ7kNvgFVH54-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYAmtQKxKZ_Sz00In9MwaxnP55mOuzFVAR_uO4E7XO4VRQ&oe=6701ABA3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063584	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 11:19 PM	1727784192	1749529167		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063189	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 5:20 AM	1727784185	1731993608		1561																										wavearnn.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://wavearnn.com/products/sunglasses-4			2.2386731748646E+14	Wavearnn.VA08	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458193519_323285240810168_3293324486988822098_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K-ee3nIYi_wQ7kNvgFBiO9L&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCOfbVmp_jT6zowP8JXVBQHpbLhBRRkdq8jG3YRe17rRA&oe=6701AFB3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Wavearnn.VA08		197	https://www.facebook.com/61558026667452/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063079	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	1/24/25, 10:52 PM	1727784183	1737759120		1561																										tectonic-usa.com	Shop now			VIDEO	This is a 1st for SURE		https://tectonic-usa.com/products/daytime-deadfall-feeder			2.1965142478307E+14	Matt Busbice	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461182415_1061001761787377_2025810971806858171_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mhz13JYs6AIQ7kNvgF46L0D&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBjWZJieKDXweUoOMgwZQ0A78SpJ-PgVLlZFn5I8vV08Q&oe=6701C892	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I arrowed a Giant Buck then 20 seconds later, my buddy shot the SAME BUCK!!		Matt Busbice		469438	https://www.facebook.com/mattbusbicebusiness/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063651	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:58 AM	1727784193	1749041889		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCN_1tjjcu4aMPlrD7pxkVYj4-5XpHv3DfN-WXUvMYgEw&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063704	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 1:59 AM	1727784194	1749538776		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063568	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 10:14 PM	1727784192	1733372099		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063473	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 8:09 AM	1727784190	1749042564		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438162152_827264979441253_8630164044163185256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=98jjvLjn6lYQ7kNvgE7SMp8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYCB-rpuUi7nbYnKJuQ92n0YW5dPanZwlhRsbYNfSUOarw&oe=6701B5AE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063273	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 5:19 AM	1727784186	1749550746		1561																										www.attendantu.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.attendantu.com/products/sunglasses			3.1833268802954E+14	Attendantu-USA	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453489406_1642399769634956_4524383840305063866_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RV8zLU0it3cQ7kNvgHgaSWV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYC7pi-8yU8cO2NHHobqbg1BB_73QiaaFJKfPND3DadBzw&oe=6701A9BD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Attendantu-USA		1033	https://www.facebook.com/61559422540855/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063550	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:10 PM	1727784192	1748999440		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435365176_1815684825600496_7237409358955529173_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_xC76iPuE0YQ7kNvgHV7yUE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYDFfyFm9fDLxpmU5Rwl7bvUavCG05Uj0gFxvCRZMdxVZw&oe=6701AD95	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.” $Chapter Chapter 6 ACHILLES. I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world. It’s because of the dream. Because of Claudia. I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years. She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice. What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus. Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave. And I need to get her back. Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?” I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre. Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to. Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?” He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.' I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.” His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world…. No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much. I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay. And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing. Like we never had anything together. I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’ “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.” I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed. Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door. And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia. It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face. “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.” “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?” My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay. However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid. “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….” I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.” He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard. After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me. I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up. Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?” ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’ “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!” ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’ He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.” Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now. And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart. But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’ “Then make me understand.” ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’ “Alpha Achilles.” He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages. However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice. ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’ Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.” $Chapter Chapter 7 CLAUDIA. The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief. Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever. But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it. Especially Achilles. My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.” I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.” I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?” That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here. But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family. So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!” He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone. And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine. The scent of home. A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is. I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way. My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after. Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her. They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice. The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby. Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them. I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me. The sour, rotten smell. My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue. It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed. And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me. I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same. Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down. As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife. But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat. The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere. “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon. As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered. All at once, they jump toward me. A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now…. But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies. I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back. “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?” $Chapter Chapter 8 ACHILLES. The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame. Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear. I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me. The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first. I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’ Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?” ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him. With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained. “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?” Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.” ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..." And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.” Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs. “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.” * * * When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering. When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation. More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests. It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was. ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’ As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue. “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before. I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see. Alpha Tristan. He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin. Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us. None of them bows down to me. “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite. Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!” Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in. I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’ “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—” “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.” I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt. “Get out, right now.” Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.” This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp. They’re now looking at me in horror. I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end. Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why. “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.” With that, he leaves. And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out. $Chapter Chapter 9 CLAUDIA. “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…” I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body. He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?” “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.” At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?” My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.” The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.” We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy. My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief. But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now. The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him. I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?" The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner. For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation. The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint. "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands." I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill. "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask. Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless." I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering? I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud. He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks. I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me. I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband. "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!" I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here." I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth. “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.” “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.” I smile. “Thank you so much.” He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful. Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink. “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.” My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.” “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.” My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him. “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is. “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling. “He barged right in and demanded entry!” “It’s one of those palace fuckers!” I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos. My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub. “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.” $Chapter Chapter 10 CLAUDIA. Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out. I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong. Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me. “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!” “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.” “How dare you threaten us?” With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself. The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen. “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?” “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back. “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!” He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?” “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?” His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.” I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!” “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.” The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down. “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside. I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can. That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.” The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan. “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.” “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone. “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?” “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.” Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me? But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity? Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry. I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.” Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late. Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.” And then, hell breaks loose. It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots…. Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops. It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes. But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows. It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die? The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows. I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive. At least, from this party. I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace. Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?” “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…” Everyone in the pub looks at me. Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?” Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."		Joylit Novel		402	https://www.facebook.com/61550512629703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063539	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:10 PM	1727784191	1748999459		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989036_1086967465924185_6404595012688713563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NUR2pvanQbgQ7kNvgHGQQAH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYDfkrH4WkcGOHc6o4KtCHW7vqC25D_hivCiKhhHv0XaDQ&oe=6701A2AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063511	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:11 PM	1727784191	1748999475		1561																										swishairtime.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}			6.4108681268671E+14	Alimentation Bali	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436837051_1327744661225377_1026041806726927697_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cfwoliNk9cgQ7kNvgHaUraZ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYD98JCsT2uqLph8gQ06Lq43uCkvTqrwobGWTgEpW3321g&oe=6701BF94	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		Alimentation Bali		82	https://www.facebook.com/100054507427553/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063732	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:11 PM	1727784195	1748999490		1561																										emergclutch.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇 текст		https://emergclutch.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=3mmVUnZu9O6vIo7UVx8l&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D			2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430045164_1913005599116942_6952973549542851093_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EntR8YLvhSgQ7kNvgF0nqIe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYCFIYa_oxyq5UqbdhB0LHA-6XfPfEngJtdDp8F0HnOFeg&oe=6701CE81	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		Prize Palooza		260	https://www.facebook.com/61556812859534/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063248	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 5:48 AM	1727784186	1749552493		1561																										www.regardingt.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥 Smart Wireless bluetooth glasses!		https://www.regardingt.com/products/ssiu			1.060135723697E+14	Regardingt	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454311034_1954414068348890_5860953058296908918_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OEhnvMHdd04Q7kNvgGJkCIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYDD6BAy2TKZfQik9rPjIjiGWuXvd3m5yaxlffIdKc5_Dg&oe=6701A3A8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge. https://www.regardingt.com/products/ssiu		Regardingt		414	https://www.facebook.com/100088819004268/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063717	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 8:18 AM	1727784194	1749043125		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063331	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 8:13 AM	1727784187	1749561227		1561																										www.physicatl.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses	https://www.physicatl.com/products/sunglasses			2.2520275735078E+14	Physicatl	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451348068_494145149798562_3292519711345192374_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6eC6RfAGIZAQ7kNvgGFBFfs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYCZFjCqVeEbie1J9l91Ol2acU1_KQ2LBPt3NUNOzZBqVw&oe=6701A93C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Physicatl		31	https://www.facebook.com/61556883816736/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063722	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 8:16 AM	1727784194	1749561389		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063048	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:35 PM	1727784182	1732422938		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063059	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 3:38 AM	1727784183	1749803925		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	No more pay-to-win		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461552027_1563156374569791_7480664760718875277_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ix_54osinPIQ7kNvgFdjoWY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYDtYGKLJZ_O5D0cu5tTgmrbQSi5DwBpQru5lRPt9rwSzA&oe=67019D2B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Legendary gear from even normal mobs🥳		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063103	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 7:12 PM	1727784183	1733361166		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	No more pay-to-win		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459752132_1180688189679445_6810777155502837431_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bvpR-d1IftcQ7kNvgEToKRp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYAwXwMjzx6keQGfc4mf7T3bteLlo7mh0ePmhBIM9U7Y7A&oe=6701A93E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Legendary gear from even normal mobs🥳		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063116	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784184	1728899298		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-4			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459462259_3416263648518706_4211854763259778003_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5VlC-jhta50Q7kNvgG0ZwEO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYCCCpxn0OTut6DS_qSrdD0C8V0fe_Z2mqN8UVQa94iXGA&oe=6701B951	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063128	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 8:37 PM	1727784184	1749605848		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459251626_1957115211401074_1575064173654771531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FSWrUood0ToQ7kNvgFvtmFB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAeuDNRYWyqvO7MKE_GR79vik_x6ldJz52N_GvmiXlRUQ&oe=6701B40C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063127	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 3:41 AM	1727784184	1749890472		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459251626_1957115211401074_1575064173654771531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FSWrUood0ToQ7kNvgFvtmFB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAeuDNRYWyqvO7MKE_GR79vik_x6ldJz52N_GvmiXlRUQ&oe=6701B40C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063130	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 11:37 AM	1727784184	1749573477		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459275338_2261106424256061_6970781307588947603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MpTBs9WUOB8Q7kNvgGBDWom&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA-i6R_IgG6evc3jMgNXhhEA535ReQZTQcjJtkFEEvINw&oe=6701A97B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited Time!		Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063131	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 3:32 AM	1727784184	1749717146		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459275338_2261106424256061_6970781307588947603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MpTBs9WUOB8Q7kNvgGBDWom&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA-i6R_IgG6evc3jMgNXhhEA535ReQZTQcjJtkFEEvINw&oe=6701A97B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited Time!		Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063134	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:24 PM	1727784184	1748975043		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459275338_2261106424256061_6970781307588947603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MpTBs9WUOB8Q7kNvgGBDWom&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA-i6R_IgG6evc3jMgNXhhEA535ReQZTQcjJtkFEEvINw&oe=6701A97B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited Time!		Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063142	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:29 PM	1727784184	1748975384		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/southernwindofficial			2.3159430520162E+15	Southern Wind Yachts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458921729_1081614256629124_2823394205549433305_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VXpvxsnAlpMQ7kNvgHpDs_I&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAc8LaPO_SiwsG8KPngxnoz5IiVuLOpCHBzzf9ty-q3vA&oe=6701CAD0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Southern Wind Yachts		7246	https://www.facebook.com/southernwindofficial/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063144	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 12:24 PM	1727784184	1732386299		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/southernwindofficial			2.3159430520162E+15	Southern Wind Yachts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458921729_1081614256629124_2823394205549433305_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VXpvxsnAlpMQ7kNvgHpDs_I&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAc8LaPO_SiwsG8KPngxnoz5IiVuLOpCHBzzf9ty-q3vA&oe=6701CAD0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Southern Wind Yachts		7246	https://www.facebook.com/southernwindofficial/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063143	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:16 PM	1727784184	1732410967		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/southernwindofficial			2.3159430520162E+15	Southern Wind Yachts	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458921729_1081614256629124_2823394205549433305_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VXpvxsnAlpMQ7kNvgHpDs_I&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAc8LaPO_SiwsG8KPngxnoz5IiVuLOpCHBzzf9ty-q3vA&oe=6701CAD0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Southern Wind Yachts		7246	https://www.facebook.com/southernwindofficial/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063149	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 7:56 PM	1727784184	1732845388		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Make matches to unlock more!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458702488_1015908659990157_1713484689698954886_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rhDzjn-qJuAQ7kNvgGk-V4x&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYARx34QCWckuR8hpYX9Ag9avBHjhCvstgwkS_PK5-mwxw&oe=6701CFA9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤔How high of an IQ do you need to beat the final level?		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063174	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 4:17 PM	1727784185	1733350661		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458256859_525891013135766_6013064285149370775_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sW38DZdewj4Q7kNvgGIKN4X&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYAtrTJAWrn0yzWdT7CAawVW_CsEEgqz6RlE38pXNARGsA&oe=6701B2F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063192	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 11:28 PM	1727784185	1732253282		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457734487_1551310259147087_2540616613059602748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZERkmAoODdIQ7kNvgHt1F1T&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDNjFOhBEdomg77Np4EOOCrGDFEgBcgYsaI1mlzQYBvqw&oe=67019C02	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063194	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:58 PM	1727784185	1732384688		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063193	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:33 AM	1727784185	1732530783		1561																										www.comforterap.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses	🔥Get over 49% off today🔥	https://www.comforterap.com/products/sunglasses			2.8348732152284E+14	Comforterap	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458380131_820313986885066_8969847839737535193_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wk2aOdlATcYQ7kNvgHIMd7y&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDxpWeJwWE24AMZwpNwdmtDbL4pPLA0jrKwIpVw3JxEoA&oe=6701B262	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Comforterap		53	https://www.facebook.com/61559189837768/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063199	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 10:11 PM	1727784185	1749784267		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063204	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 8:28 PM	1727784185	1749691687		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063201	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 7:11 PM	1727784185	1749859878		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063215	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 7:14 AM	1727784185	1749816844		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457466383_1686172778813184_5111813686781282742_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4nQUMZ9nhSsQ7kNvgFfhA8w&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCvnG5qkQKIRUBIx8lK6HTTUi-se0kORcKD-XQGw32o2Q&oe=6701A167	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063230	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 9:19 PM	1727784186	1732504752		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	Don’t hesitate, join NOW👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.itogame.eragp			1.1668789487202E+14	Game crush	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455895733_859883635749796_594387449382436748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jp-pFvgBUn8Q7kNvgFXIhfT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYAiF4lbaP9sYSCeRZ3hVCqjTDZ3o5sI0KW9X1cjz3DDCA&oe=6701C35B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		#FreeVIP #FiercePVP #GlobalServer This game is a must-play game and you can’t afford to miss this year! 💎Download and claim 100 million diamonds as a free gift!💎 🔻 🔻 🔻 🔻 🔻		Game crush		9	https://www.facebook.com/61552852756685/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063257	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:23 PM	1727784186	1748744581		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063258	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:23 PM	1727784186	1748744587		1561																										panoog.shop	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	🔥Fast delivery 3-5 days	😈Let's Fight💪	https://www.panoog.shop/collections/dwarven-forge?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{adset.id}}&utm_term={{ad.id}}			3.5107949476302E+14	Panoog-JP	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454029151_1154842695605385_1704299020019592514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=292fKBWdBHMQ7kNvgGHiGqO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCqLawf_H_tRrM0xAALUA2O--WBdCmUj5KgHw1_D4lU8Q&oe=6701C667	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😈Let's Fight💪				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063268	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 1:27 PM	1727784186	1748975267		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	A viral mini-game!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453738453_801161398710215_4732516473728890002_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MXbKNnw5GwgQ7kNvgGxuCOq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Al9_AUU8hLYGmjdFp6z_zMI&oh=00_AYCNrECzt7lWcbv9OjOJXAcUJ2_l58D_hwvO5aymBSHqmw&oe=6701C8E7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why is this game so fun? 🕹️ Give it a try!		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063296	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:57 AM	1727784187	1732528626		1561																										www.asaruley.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.asaruley.com/products/sunglasses			1.1099319167762E+14	Asaruley	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452332310_814072580828878_1395519127033267669_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5u0BJHjKRU4Q7kNvgGiweII&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBplJNhNKuAS2alILFV7kmS7KIgko8uFwg74gOVdK5GFQ&oe=6701C037	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Asaruley		1629	https://www.facebook.com/100083219030456/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063309	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:37 AM	1727784187	1732527442		1561																										decorcery.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Decorcery		https://decorcery.com/products/sunglasses-2			3.4547733864229E+14	Decorcery	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451702882_451939320974444_2058495836440350733_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=djkkl_4oRYoQ7kNvgGml6_w&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYAerhS0QlmWz92mTfTYk3gWh7r_99Rfg9sZmVAzjGmSZA&oe=6701C4AB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤩These bluetooth sunglasses are SO cool! You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🎶#sunglasses #bluetooth #smartglasses #bluetoothsunglasses		Decorcery		2740	https://www.facebook.com/61560469103981/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063314	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 11:01 PM	1727784187	1732510910		1561																										www.vocationay.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.vocationay.com/products/sunglasses			1.0818304883288E+14	Vocationay.	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451567227_406038581867630_5900449386152149130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=15WN4sXTe6YQ7kNvgH9CTwt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYAu2hDCJ_bITdOfGDDHGkbebZAiG_m1GekgEk2L0jGlAQ&oe=6701A896	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Vocationay.		322	https://www.facebook.com/100089052502378/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063322	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784187	1728899298		1561																										www.secretaryi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥Hot Sale - Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.secretaryi.com/products/sunglasses-3			1.3075141679636E+14	Secretaryiunderwear	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451640897_1653796555459375_9127367911160030436_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Br7PX_9Z6fMQ7kNvgG3CU78&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYBXOuZNOpKrMfLhKT-UaLfekr5j0L51jlaAujz8Ylojtg&oe=6701A56D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎🎶🔊The smart glasses have built-in Mic and speakers. You can go hands-free when taking calls thanks to a discreet omnidirectional mic built into its frame or enjoy your music.		Secretaryiunderwear		411	https://www.facebook.com/61552707142822/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063326	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 12:07 PM	1727784187	1732730852		1561																										www.fightsolong.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Fightsolong		https://www.fightsolong.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.4704195849414E+14	Fightsolong	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451378852_448893394233541_3292820980887715350_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v2w0nANO9eUQ7kNvgFLczGE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYCRLloHAPUuAcBJQqfyiK2vbQBbQT2oH4nR5NHGbyWtfw&oe=6701BB6F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Fightsolong		1346	https://www.facebook.com/61552757300742/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063325	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 2:33 PM	1727784187	1732825992		1561																										www.competentn.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.competentn.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.1558861812434E+14	Competentn.shop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451442738_1012931650485211_8965167266989424107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wv7dVX9m0pcQ7kNvgETb6tE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYCyFnldSnC8nlTGQTryazzE5lQP6oCypYT3GaVZOIvXHQ&oe=6701BC69	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Competentn.shop		619	https://www.facebook.com/100090647228613/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063329	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 12:59 PM	1727784187	1733338784		1561																										www.baintonceal.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.baintonceal.com/products/sunglasses-3			1.0993268514352E+14	Baintonceal.USA	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451107600_1544715262792777_5942414928490480638_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-1X4EbAbB3sQ7kNvgGC7sUm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYC1ZowEaD2uzGSsQ-RRtxB-gcszfqOP4kPwsUPxsUxsOg&oe=6701B6FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Baintonceal.USA		485	https://www.facebook.com/100084168013287/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063332	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784187	1728899298		1561																										www.tenderplanets.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Tenderplanets.com		https://www.tenderplanets.com/products/sunglasses-2			3.2851444034024E+14	Tenderplanets.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451621735_715504224017579_6800859083876784551_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nCOBQRyoL7EQ7kNvgF8A0Cp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYBeHypIMpT_NIuhKGCkJlpo7SbaMzlsN-7DAN-X7VNoQw&oe=6701C8D5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Tenderplanets.com		4795	https://www.facebook.com/61559641314505/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063344	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 5:13 AM	1727784188	1732533237		1561																										www.llytabulate.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.llytabulate.com/products/sunglasses			2.4059635247897E+14	Llytabulate	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450936141_468862745725855_6255012428973855331_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z1XTLPufJRAQ7kNvgHpMS5O&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYALbeN3KswhJemKH9XlQBWM3jydQhp8LKyN3Nn3XbOwEA&oe=6701C968	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶️This Bluetooth sun glasses go crazy 🔥🔥Wireless Bluetooth connection,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨👉https://www.llytabulate.com/products/sunglasses		Llytabulate		418	https://www.facebook.com/61557153490842/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063347	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:40 AM	1727784188	1732520448		1561																										peryfisoin.com	Shop Now			DCO	https://www.peryfisoin.com/products/sunglasses	{{product.description}}	https://www.peryfisoin.com/products/sunglasses			1.0762045243694E+14	Peryfisoin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450939943_1485204069052170_4799674088574239240_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wIlSYmcC02MQ7kNvgETAreU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAY8_oPComfQg0lsYc_ARAL_JGVedRchQyi3yIUdeV43Q&oe=6701BA19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤩👍Discover the sunglasses that have transformed my life!		Peryfisoin		983	https://www.facebook.com/61550095536555/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063348	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 5:46 PM	1727784188	1732319199		1561																										peryfisoin.com	Shop Now			DCO	https://www.peryfisoin.com/products/sunglasses	{{product.description}}	https://www.peryfisoin.com/products/sunglasses			1.0762045243694E+14	Peryfisoin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450939943_1485204069052170_4799674088574239240_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wIlSYmcC02MQ7kNvgETAreU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAY8_oPComfQg0lsYc_ARAL_JGVedRchQyi3yIUdeV43Q&oe=6701BA19	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🤩👍Discover the sunglasses that have transformed my life!		Peryfisoin		983	https://www.facebook.com/61550095536555/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063362	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 6:41 PM	1727784188	1732236092		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Building block lovers should not miss it!	Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450849348_357954830444391_3111708813425945294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eud0xUBNcXgQ7kNvgE890rd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAa5r8_gWh2qDZBTb-TS3Utt2Gfy_419U2183NGGMFOkw&oe=67019E31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063361	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:00 AM	1727784188	1732518023		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Building block lovers should not miss it!	Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450849348_357954830444391_3111708813425945294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eud0xUBNcXgQ7kNvgE890rd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAa5r8_gWh2qDZBTb-TS3Utt2Gfy_419U2183NGGMFOkw&oe=67019E31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063365	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 7:43 AM	1727784188	1732542190		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Building block lovers should not miss it!	Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450849348_357954830444391_3111708813425945294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eud0xUBNcXgQ7kNvgE890rd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAa5r8_gWh2qDZBTb-TS3Utt2Gfy_419U2183NGGMFOkw&oe=67019E31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063369	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 7:56 AM	1727784188	1732542993		1561																											Send message			IMAGE						3.4354671884169E+14	Sportsmen Target	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450071391_352482221018087_3240018138043876461_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f3rLhBJjsG0Q7kNvgHoffIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYA8oQCBqBH7JTUr_D-FEgjie5WmQaX5G1lShlWEr1jp7A&oe=6701ABD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🇺🇸 ⚠️5% Discount⚠️ 💰Ihr bekommt einmalig 5% Rabatt auf euren kompletten Einkauf bei @steambow !!! Wie? Ganz einfach über meinen Link 🔥🔥🔥🔥 https://steambow.at/pages/shop?ref=SportsmenTarget 🔥🔥🔥🔥 Es freut mich sehr es euch mitteilen zu dürfen!! Ich arbeite ab jetzt enger mit Steambow zusammen und kann euch einmalig 5% Rabatt auf euren Einkauf geben. Ihr geht über meinen Link, macht den Einkaufswagen voll (auch Sammelbestellung) und ihr bekommt einmalig 5% Rabatt auf den kompletten Einkauf. Wenn ihr mich unterstützen wollt, gebt den Link gerne weiter😎👊🏽 Folgt mir für mehr!! 🇺🇸🇺🇸🇺🇸🇺🇸🇺🇸 ⚠️5% Discount⚠️ 💰You get a one-time 5% discount on your entire purchase at @steambow !!! How? Quite simply via my link 🔥🔥🔥🔥 https://steambow.at/pages/shop?ref=SportsmenTarget 🔥🔥🔥🔥 I am very pleased to be able to tell you! I am now working more closely with Steambow and can give you a one-off 5% discount on your purchase. You go through my link, fill up your shopping cart (also collective order) and you will get a one-time 5% discount on the complete purchase. If you want to support me, please pass on the link Follow me for more #crossbow #crossbowshooting #crossbowlife #sport #archery #usarchery #steambow #steambowusa #steambowstinger2tactical #magpul #fabdefense #hawktuah #focus #steambowstinger #combatsports #combat #combatshoot #crossbowpistol #hunting #fishing🎣 #rabatt #custom #tactical #gun #m4 #affili ate #kryptek #vortex #discount #target #focus		Sportsmen Target		100	https://www.facebook.com/61561180437404/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063375	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:05 AM	1727784188	1732514738		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	Gift Code：vip777		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.lnaz.jlsyen			1.0134464269417E+14	Ninefold Fairyland	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450060134_519788100747956_3119876470268032132_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jcMGOg4aSMAQ7kNvgG1HMaM&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBjYuFTOM-jgfYKs4snks0TaK4drnz01OBgBYjEMzEclA&oe=6701AA9B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		📣🥳Free game without any recharge🤩🤩 📣🥳The best MMORPG Mobile game in 2024!📣📣		Ninefold Fairyland		524	https://www.facebook.com/100084264623823/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063374	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/20/24, 6:28 PM	1727784188	1732127281		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			IMAGE	Get 100,000,000 diamonds		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.lnaz.jlsyen			1.0134464269417E+14	Ninefold Fairyland	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449925288_1809392392921696_762141373322378765_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1TwJkca5YQ8Q7kNvgHPkU3r&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAn-TYoOiknIvLqMNEWjzqo8c0_Ad_DW3yc3P9T39V80g&oe=6701C082	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎁brand new mmo officially release! 😍Get strong without spending, 💎 Pack code: 🎁VIP555 🎁VIP777 🎁VIP999		Ninefold Fairyland		524	https://www.facebook.com/100084264623823/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063378	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:15 AM	1727784188	1732547754		1561																										www.icefacibuy.top	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 FINAL DAY: 50% OFF! ❤️‍🔥		https://www.icefacibuy.top/products/czymmms?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D			3.6224233364095E+14	Dr. Ira Sharlip	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449436597_1660366711379849_104482571019264278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jv2JwnXefKMQ7kNvgHt9_Q9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYB1j7gVLNYqq4A8f09TdUoWR63hopN7K055zGPcRMo_1w&oe=6701AE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unlock the Power of Transformation! From caterpillar to dragon, experience a magical journey with us. ❤️		Dr. Ira Sharlip		13	https://www.facebook.com/61561535936393/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063380	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 1:39 AM	1727784188	1732239546		1561																										www.icefacibuy.top	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 FINAL DAY: 50% OFF! ❤️‍🔥		https://www.icefacibuy.top/products/czymmms?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			3.6224233364095E+14	Dr. Ira Sharlip	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449601722_998505708081688_1395781613132559972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cAJ-DDx-fcMQ7kNvgHEtirF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAGRxZR_03-RoXdLM5Chor9A9phdg8N0l3V5Pr_U29Ghw&oe=6701B618	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unlock the Power of Transformation! From caterpillar to dragon, experience a magical journey with us. ❤️		Dr. Ira Sharlip		13	https://www.facebook.com/61561535936393/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063384	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 4:46 PM	1727784188	1732401976		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://pocketpromo.site/?key=4iyljtkw1n1p3kfiwu54&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.4193518234086E+14	Hot Offer	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442417020_906972978113020_7355796759330896319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H61mDY-shxIQ7kNvgEwkjq3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBYUqK_xxSehr9c-2LLI2JXBD3iv6uzGHn8Znw_2ye7qQ&oe=6701BB64	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/bden3cmu		Hot Offer		19	https://www.facebook.com/61561191825075/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063389	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 8:19 AM	1727784189	1733321952		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448372124_312505641923973_1086292447209913358_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XlWgwkO7t24Q7kNvgGj_teA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYDP-Qetwo3s9jDnpgtQMHWFrR67ncuzmvzM6sVOdxyZ9A&oe=6701B835	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		100M players‘ choice. Join now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063394	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 3:55 AM	1727784189	1732528533		1561																										lumenok.com	Learn More			DCO	Lighted Nock Selector	{{product.description}}	https://lumenok.com/pages/nock-selector?utm_source=Social&utm_medium=Facebook_Insta_Nock+Selector&utm_campaign=Nock_Selector_Social_Ad			1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/393501653_1971134739939628_5368681016984060141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rYgHAOUQYL0Q7kNvgEN4fd-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBHcQczlnvKjhTtmAN7xHJV7NTZMEGn4MM-dXEAG9yaHQ&oe=6701BAA2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Don't know what size nock you need? Head over to the nock selector & find the EXACT nock for your arrow.		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063396	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:38 AM	1727784189	1732523939		1561																										shapesence.top	Learn more			VIDEO			https://shapesence.top/products/listmanymanyandguestcheapcheap			1.0806850559048E+14	Royal crazy page	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448435202_1164522597930557_7583996225110041653_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OYo7J3JNye8Q7kNvgFPdwzr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBoU_K24F7_-0TLdGdixDacWD9ZiYkdcGlVZZEidAc5bA&oe=6701AC11	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Big guy keeps shooting.🥰		Royal crazy page		0	https://www.facebook.com/100091892910964/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063401	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 2:23 PM	1727784189	1732393401		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448349337_1836153846864515_114870237832405221_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RjmBEsXSkZ0Q7kNvgHq0I1Q&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYDmM2vXVQ9pb7O2e5OeqQzUFs4LKR07hJ2t1LmFrO0aRQ&oe=6701BD86	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌 Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt. ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease. ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines. ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action. ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure. Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟 Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥 https://thedauos.com/slinghook				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063400	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:11 PM	1727784189	1732410678		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Satisfied Customers ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-mount			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448209160_1405764116789120_119325696223302508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v25UW_EJ8XIQ7kNvgEJQOOv&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYDwYbxlDXsR8UkvejQ-Rk86KyT7RxRYiewCVDySK0fisQ&oe=6701ACB4	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		Upgrade Your Hunting Game! 🌳 Mount your smartphone on any rifle or crossbow and record stunning videos. Stay connected in the wilderness, grab yours today! Hurry, grab your set today! 👉 https://thedauos.com/dauos_mount				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063404	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 5:05 PM	1727784189	1732403116		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Satisfied Customers ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-mount			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448141279_7697346590320347_5769315558182175487_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f7rltR4LzSQQ7kNvgEQXroh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYDE6VFuqU4HlCdSxHqNFMJGfkQxRtmpjg4rwB7LabQyqQ&oe=6701C46B	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		Upgrade Your Hunting Game! 🌳 Mount your smartphone on any rifle or crossbow and record stunning videos. Stay connected in the wilderness, grab yours today! Hurry, grab your set today! 👉 https://thedauos.com/dauos_mount				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063408	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:45 AM	1727784189	1732517101		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/spellbound_archive			2.696203228924E+14	The Spellbound Archive	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445408230_464328772937282_6576593722077286296_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7EwAT-jYKRMQ7kNvgFWb0N9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYBFZI6o0ImAMtxoJsFs6hzQ9RNwO3DRJ3o005F1vlgrBg&oe=6701AF7F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				The Spellbound Archive		2	https://www.facebook.com/61557003984252/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063407	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 5:22 AM	1727784189	1732533770		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/spellbound_archive			2.696203228924E+14	The Spellbound Archive	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445408230_464328772937282_6576593722077286296_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7EwAT-jYKRMQ7kNvgFWb0N9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYBFZI6o0ImAMtxoJsFs6hzQ9RNwO3DRJ3o005F1vlgrBg&oe=6701AF7F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				The Spellbound Archive		2	https://www.facebook.com/61557003984252/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063410	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 10:35 PM	1727784189	1732509323		1561																										asmartly.top	Learn more			VIDEO			https://asmartly.top/products/g?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1686234801741E+14	میرا دین اہلبیت	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445185909_1472083653513368_1349466784396189991_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QdFzHB11af8Q7kNvgHURUxC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYAE5SCbpY8SuV8HFBfWpNeXWxFX84Zs0U0Gh1fU-lzQgQ&oe=6701C447	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				میرا دین اہلبیت		9	https://www.facebook.com/100090948525258/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063409	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 6:07 AM	1727784189	1732795663		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/spellbound_archive			2.696203228924E+14	The Spellbound Archive	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445408230_464328772937282_6576593722077286296_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7EwAT-jYKRMQ7kNvgFWb0N9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYBFZI6o0ImAMtxoJsFs6hzQ9RNwO3DRJ3o005F1vlgrBg&oe=6701AF7F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				The Spellbound Archive		2	https://www.facebook.com/61557003984252/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063412	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 6:14 AM	1727784189	1732536856		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445095996_8163703280331245_3206354831623512797_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RpHRhpz1d_sQ7kNvgGFHEi9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYC2Ha2qYwjwYWSKK48nVxKxJ7S3yzY1o8sp8a4qz9_82g&oe=6701C2D5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063416	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 9:03 PM	1727784189	1732503784		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442417081_1172596744046814_3852445922968623114_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-0sMKrV4e0AQ7kNvgFfkjLm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYCtT7tMO6ZPIuVQMTytiZnEeWnIeZVQrZg5KGryvQuC4g&oe=6701D30B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063415	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784189	1728899298		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444485780_317982888011691_8792308689148427600_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-rGxo3wrrEoQ7kNvgEsgfPQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYD-hWJ0k00C_6-fwFAwaOcgQTDVrLFZD7jsV8vg9xQkYg&oe=6701C7DE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063419	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 1:40 AM	1727784189	1732174811		1561																										www.snouinwbing.top	Learn more			VIDEO	Choose it, embrace your powerful moments!		https://www.snouinwbing.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn			2.9412454712294E+14	Hazel Foster	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424775680_1908328316265740_2934996130977771533_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TLTXtDbo714Q7kNvgEXo9BN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYB-ArYrEypV88hmjmCtTrMK3xG34fJZbFlzi3zMeSr9fw&oe=6701D2CB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		One drop unleashes male potential! ⚡️Unique formula, fully unleashes male energy. Choose it, embrace your powerful moments! https://www.snouinwbing.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		Hazel Foster		35	https://www.facebook.com/61558846038002/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063418	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 7:44 PM	1727784189	1732239859		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/445365579_802045058523378_1313797933381863154_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YQdBjfLUgIIQ7kNvgHx5vCL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYDLbEC4bqI3sHrl_HR1_0TKfukuRV972CWNd5CzdcMjrw&oe=6701B8FE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why is this game so fun?! Play Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063422	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:45 AM	1727784189	1732524316		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Download For FREE		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1628970855			1.0979610510263E+14	AFK Journey	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436483490_3770385239917595_7226679730417838514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZUnlvw33WFAQ7kNvgGQmrRl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYDvi2ewG80-RIoS_s4GQ2YUa2mPP_1r6fewxPG8cQaPLg&oe=6701BF0C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		AFK's new flagship game		AFK Journey		210682	https://www.facebook.com/AFKJourneyOfficial/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063421	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 2:35 PM	1727784189	1733344539		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442496807_1612130736213832_2998157360728285119_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yxhHHSVSQGwQ7kNvgGruZ9x&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYARtYKawrptR08Sm_VFhHluuRYwMvUBRfas5InOs9SbfQ&oe=6701CA34	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why is this game so fun?! Play Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063425	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 1:06 PM	1727784189	1732388817		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063428	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 7:09 PM	1727784189	1732064965		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063427	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784189	1728899298		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063432	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 3:48 PM	1727784189	1732398532		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063431	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 7:34 AM	1727784189	1732455242		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063436	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 11:30 PM	1727784189	1732512625		1561																										www.bootstounrap.top	Learn more			VIDEO	Choose it, embrace your powerful moments!		https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn			2.5077746146194E+14	Caroline Gomez	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442436393_963200828689412_3757247329834467692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=01yZD7k8a8oQ7kNvgHJjpcW&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCSV_ra527d-k1mIMksDmcwwoxHQ2wgroD97NSEoJM7kg&oe=6701C36C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		One drop unleashes male potential! ⚡️Unique formula, fully unleashes male energy. Choose it, embrace your powerful moments! https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		Caroline Gomez		38	https://www.facebook.com/61559259991872/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063444	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:43 PM	1727784190	1732423438		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/daydream_rollplay			1.5721803097638E+15	DayDream	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441488596_356044523692123_2876433146947104897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vrENbs_IMRMQ7kNvgFt7-sl&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCAB4_4cIwq26MmHqloEnPJeQAgIQ59TgH6ClT9HBA2Tg&oe=6701C523	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				DayDream		268	https://www.facebook.com/daydreamsoftware/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063448	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:33 PM	1727784190	1732422810		1561																										dice-heads.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Dynamic Game Play		https://dice-heads.com/monthly-bundle/			2.3508972118139E+15	Dice Heads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441025634_427601459972226_2244058738067871556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AEnikOC-o4wQ7kNvgHBm7yH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBzc3a5dn83sBwExjNf9Rl7b4GMh0ugK757c-D4SGIjRw&oe=6701B189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dice Heads		2218	https://www.facebook.com/diceheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063449	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/20/24, 1:54 AM	1727784190	1732089294		1561																										dice-heads.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Dynamic Game Play		https://dice-heads.com/monthly-bundle/			2.3508972118139E+15	Dice Heads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441025634_427601459972226_2244058738067871556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AEnikOC-o4wQ7kNvgHBm7yH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBzc3a5dn83sBwExjNf9Rl7b4GMh0ugK757c-D4SGIjRw&oe=6701B189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dice Heads		2218	https://www.facebook.com/diceheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063451	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:16 PM	1727784190	1732421777		1561																										dice-heads.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Dynamic Game Play		https://dice-heads.com/monthly-bundle/			2.3508972118139E+15	Dice Heads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441025634_427601459972226_2244058738067871556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AEnikOC-o4wQ7kNvgHBm7yH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBzc3a5dn83sBwExjNf9Rl7b4GMh0ugK757c-D4SGIjRw&oe=6701B189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dice Heads		2218	https://www.facebook.com/diceheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063452	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 5:21 PM	1727784190	1733354516		1561																										dice-heads.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Dynamic Game Play		https://dice-heads.com/monthly-bundle/			2.3508972118139E+15	Dice Heads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441025634_427601459972226_2244058738067871556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AEnikOC-o4wQ7kNvgHBm7yH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBzc3a5dn83sBwExjNf9Rl7b4GMh0ugK757c-D4SGIjRw&oe=6701B189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dice Heads		2218	https://www.facebook.com/diceheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063454	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:00 AM	1727784190	1732546820		1561																										hypeddit.com	Listen now			VIDEO			https://hypeddit.com/moodz2			31587797502	Parichay	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/378163596_690284026490463_8295707586478416217_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NRhPmMTnbeUQ7kNvgH93KD8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAwxhwxQBih1sGU8XEy0jNbQpzPsEJEZHfT8q94nkRIaA&oe=6701AF2C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I’m SPEECHLESS!! Over 5 Million Views/ Streams on #Moodz2 already! THANK YOU FAM 💛		Parichay		117869	https://www.facebook.com/ParichayOnline/	0		LISTEN_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063457	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 8:34 AM	1727784190	1732545265		1561																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	One Man One War	{{product.description}}	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.habby.archero			1.7055699129225E+15	Archero	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921914_1154802665548466_744206028294062338_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1gkPurifraYQ7kNvgF6Wbbw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYDnoIybhjjScOKj_X7RGfm0_N4QJsJCcGdAqsm8o5C9EQ&oe=6701C5B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Finally on level 9. I'm hooked...		Archero		694082	https://www.facebook.com/archerogame/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063456	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784190	1728899298		1561																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	One Man One War	{{product.description}}	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.habby.archero			1.7055699129225E+15	Archero	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921914_1154802665548466_744206028294062338_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1gkPurifraYQ7kNvgF6Wbbw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYDnoIybhjjScOKj_X7RGfm0_N4QJsJCcGdAqsm8o5C9EQ&oe=6701C5B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Finally on level 9. I'm hooked...		Archero		694082	https://www.facebook.com/archerogame/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063465	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 11:05 PM	1727784190	1732511101		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			1.7731758212558E+14	Mobile Game Mania	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438729943_1783217275532006_7386429878176938314_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ap16YhRHcLoQ7kNvgH_E-QV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYCVq3J-w8_OWp57TU4q6Z8b2-fSbzCGk6aM0QSKuvmuXA&oe=6701CAF6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why is this game so fun?! Play Now!		Mobile Game Mania		337	https://www.facebook.com/61553758222172/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063464	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:37 AM	1727784190	1732516662		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			1.7731758212558E+14	Mobile Game Mania	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438773706_1140179577008459_4614785664353617785_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=chqXmbl4lyMQ7kNvgF1bCzz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYAZWTHVZB1gHDIBp_A6YHrG8F46vPwQD-byBZBW0TFo2g&oe=6701C0D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why is this game so fun?! Play Now!		Mobile Game Mania		337	https://www.facebook.com/61553758222172/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063474	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:57 AM	1727784190	1732550239		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	GATHER HEROES		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438197204_954882799199039_4212265260855659624_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5iNe9uE3tG0Q7kNvgH7h4rx&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYBP6xlHioB4qri02z9267cZaFlFFwHxGfTNmUAD_GUWyQ&oe=6701B32C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Write your own legend. 🤩 Experience an immersive RPG story.🏹		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063479	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 1:52 AM	1727784190	1732348354		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436236231_743217614661956_5188923105667158496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AOOXMJ1q1zcQ7kNvgGCyOw1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA7eojPjQncIqzuf6ZtvfiZW1pnGfc6GQOkM3VEZhnaYw&oe=6701B131	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063486	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:52 AM	1727784190	1732517563		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438691738_450415110690553_5210565945093228563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=13A6w_6BjfoQ7kNvgFxowBz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYDcyo-_iVbhAoAU-tEMQwHSPipDXwp7CZeoW-vhFKUViw&oe=6701B58B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063497	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:15 AM	1727784190	1732529750		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063498	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 5:39 PM	1727784190	1732837152		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063502	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 7:08 PM	1727784191	1732410491		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063503	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:55 AM	1727784191	1732524947		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys			4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wd7rXGkeh7gQ7kNvgEkHHBa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYA_dybj31u_EBmXTsg45UlLrWqNg2DtYK58p6a6wEFwNA&oe=6701BB07	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Hiya Toys		21305	https://www.facebook.com/Hiyatoys/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063507	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 6:31 PM	1727784191	1733358679		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434430231_2851278625011842_6083822264475891880_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vhApELx6JfkQ7kNvgFASwNf&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCZ6DP11G8eakJaRdXMCxDlaUjbvJLZ10qnKb9jUsbv1A&oe=6701BD59	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063512	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:01 PM	1727784191	1732420900		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/grottipapi			1.0549524892544E+14	grottipapi	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/419503858_899279781573265_3343328293947159112_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=LIvZP8iEhfIQ7kNvgGpzPry&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYC4Arp1D66BVaOg9Uqqb20mZLT0zvHFe5_c-c4yfzNPaw&oe=67019F6A	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Cruising around in #LosSantos on #GTAONLINE while blasting bangers 🔊🔊 Nothing like it 🤩🤩 @fariswithadollarsign @lexxcarver #gta5 #gta6 #pontiactransam #newmusic #grandtheftauto #lyricvideo #imponteruiner #weekend #saturday #gamer #gaming #relaxing #peaceful #stressrelief		grottipapi		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/grottipapi	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063513	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 6:11 AM	1727784191	1732191104		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436035257_901841738407194_7711667380692730888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gyFDTPgbdAgQ7kNvgHRy7Ny&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYBqjUkr1rh5qMPjoyu1fJoZ-AHsjW8W54gkuQy35sxR2A&oe=6701A56C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063518	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 8:24 AM	1727784191	1732371857		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435901947_747557514111695_7269693715248732154_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DJaG5H77EvsQ7kNvgHgqV--&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYAfnTYYhs6MrAL0txgEWz6JZVfJQk2HXfp2F_f6o47EcQ&oe=67019E5E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063523	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:37 AM	1727784191	1732549057		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435502558_946389883560239_8063324588779684334_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W6tbkij3ZHAQ7kNvgFUMcMt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYBKptzTsx49aggTiN3nGhz8feAAGFtzt18Yqw85AUjqxw&oe=6701C308	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063525	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 6:42 AM	1727784191	1732538522		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/423582667_3435600893252216_1589940012388866736_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pZHFsuLcCqoQ7kNvgHGqf-d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYAVum0JuIw_0Bm-mfD_dWh1bdwqpzdmtK7wphCF9MHS_g&oe=6701A6BA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063557	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:25 AM	1727784192	1732519551		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063555	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:54 AM	1727784192	1732532044		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063554	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 10:24 PM	1727784192	1732854276		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063559	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784192	1728899299		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063561	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 10:31 PM	1727784192	1732336272		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063564	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 2:30 PM	1727784192	1733344205		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063571	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:31 AM	1727784192	1732530707		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063575	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 10:14 PM	1727784192	1732508050		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433465642_441333268235000_1045342548688800526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g9xMUw8JynkQ7kNvgExn0-T&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYBjETy6G7FmbArWZwU7_XlYbPtkRTI-QhZy3G14lp89xw&oe=6701ABF2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063576	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 6:57 PM	1727784192	1733360233		1561																										www.whoshwqw.shop	Learn more			VIDEO			https://www.whoshwqw.shop/products/manba?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D			1.0231912852835E+14	522 Records	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434385781_754750006429048_9077005728782961464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yqYSpx6DEX8Q7kNvgG0-Mcp&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYC_r2jGpvXW_qNyGdIUdjGv8HFKCmqfq0sjQH_IqGLszg&oe=6701BD75	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0						0		0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063578	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/24/24, 11:59 PM	1727784192	1732514361		1561																										zklshopec1.top	Learn more			VIDEO			https://zklshopec1.top/products/q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			5.2842365726323E+14	Serious Bookings	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434269680_450752013973618_4264633037474322466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Onp-WX6sT5MQ7kNvgFpTHux&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCSSaT12ii7B8Ot92uFAly8zO9jZdMu4ftTOjJZcwCCOg&oe=6701CCF9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Serious Bookings		80	https://www.facebook.com/seriousbookings/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063581	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:27 AM	1727784192	1732523232		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063582	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 10:21 AM	1727784192	1732378888		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063583	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 9:11 PM	1727784192	1732677094		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063586	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	10/14/24, 4:48 AM	1727784192	1728899299		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063589	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 4:58 AM	1727784192	1732532317		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063590	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 8:20 PM	1727784192	1732242019		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063593	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 10:19 PM	1727784192	1749784770		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063594	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 1:29 AM	1727784192	1749796173		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063596	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 9:09 AM	1727784192	1749564599		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063598	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 6:49 AM	1727784192	1732538957		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063599	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 9:46 PM	1727784192	1733370400		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063601	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/30/24, 12:18 AM	1727784192	1732947506		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063602	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 8:00 AM	1727784192	1749042028		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063607	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 3:04 PM	1727784193	1732395849		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart			1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=ScdO7kCt5TwQ7kNvgHQ1_lT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBnQ7UjIbWK2-9KgY5tnaatWZZmeu_9RS_U5qDnAXTKAg&oe=6701A6C5	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gregbridgesart		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063606	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 10:05 PM	1727784193	1749611136		1561																										www.dealwbig.top	Learn more			VIDEO	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn			2.2986018353932E+14	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433622693_1149819412626278_2404317748277757400_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QigPro_zQysQ7kNvgG2Iqwh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrh1bd5p9vcakRODbA7Vi0e9YF9F4C7mDY8PFB4qMGMA&oe=6701C55B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️ Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍 https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		Mizzy Online		22	https://www.facebook.com/61555921441914/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063619	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:15 AM	1727784193	1732522521		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063627	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:43 AM	1727784193	1732520592		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063625	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 11:26 AM	1727784193	1732555620		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063640	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 12:58 AM	1727784193	1749794337		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CIQL_AO9SvAQ7kNvgFlyBMN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYDRqjETx-5DRkct7FIS8XG14P1XLh2ptIOf8tFY6n8YjQ&oe=6701C4AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063654	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 2:31 AM	1727784193	1732523473		1561																											Like Page			VIDEO						1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/302136537_1111926936122084_2173076245057580639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nl690y6oxe0Q7kNvgG-Us6a&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYC2tBxik5BdN-RJphfKgpHZuIi6ol4E751EemowZ4T_LA&oe=6701D0B2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Original Lighted Nock Made In The USA. At Lumenok, we didn't just create the best lighted nock. We created the entire lighted nock category.		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LIKE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063653	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 9:42 AM	1727784193	1732549350		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCN_1tjjcu4aMPlrD7pxkVYj4-5XpHv3DfN-WXUvMYgEw&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063660	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 8:39 AM	1727784193	1749476347		1561																										do.r2games.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Free RPG game. Play NOW	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1011466			2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432588189_1571481373675242_1205278681109741644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Af-nXonnlNAQ7kNvgF816AV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB558Lh_rM1Vol8tLgjSaCZUA_mf-mBZtXFt_ltBn3gOg&oe=6701C448	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔ The world is full of danger, don't go alone 💥💥		R2Games		9635	https://www.facebook.com/R2GamesNew/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063662	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:26 AM	1727784193	1749039981		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063666	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:47 PM	1727784194	1732564048		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063667	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 1:21 PM	1727784194	1732303274		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063670	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:43 AM	1727784194	1749041013		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063672	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 5:07 AM	1727784194	1732532839		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063677	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 2:02 PM	1727784194	1733342552		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063680	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:45 AM	1727784194	1749041131		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063682	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 1:48 AM	1727784194	1732520928		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063691	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 8:03 PM	1727784194	1749863027		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRaDu172N9XnEw4wlNqx_jbRwhN2Ri_LC62KdWzblEnw&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063693	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:10 PM	1727784194	1748999458		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Zombies are coming！		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.ddup.zombiewaves.zw			1.058105990972E+14	ZW-Shooting Game	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428503942_923884975719354_5477108965959599606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n1ECZIm1ZHkQ7kNvgHziXgw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA-l_kmOA8_i2ew1nL7mX-VNnzCEScBMPr1IwJp69hE3A&oe=6701B1A5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How Long Can You Survive? 👉 😱😱 Can You Survive The Next!🙏		ZW-Shooting Game		47	https://www.facebook.com/100090268868472/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063696	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/25/24, 12:32 AM	1727784194	1732516372		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAqFEAaTl8emKoNIGNQx-P4FLBYFgIcYMxnAnOGgbDZtw&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063707	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 3:40 PM	1727784194	1732398006		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063720	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 3:22 PM	1727784194	1732742554		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063728	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 2:53 PM	1727784195	1732740823		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zXR_0Ai1_98Q7kNvgGM-9pc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDegj6LurIY_r7jrDs34EKwdV_LGRX8ph60DQRNhpFVhg&oe=6701AE43	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063731	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 6:57 AM	1727784195	1732625864		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429581234_1099310164730363_1086504078742655591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zS_3R8NXmmsQ7kNvgH4ociz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYAtRL0QbTKOmzTByDPCvkswyv35MwtaBJKS8GSpqIe7lg&oe=67019F21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How many kingdoms can you conquer?		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063733	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 8:56 AM	1727784195	1749045406		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDlddV0Fxwa92ONPNS8IDdbN3HdcOfAoJ8D3N7jvzUZhw&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063739	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 7:32 AM	1727784195	1749040330		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYA73y-sHfPWnR3a-6bBSGhfYq-WfoDV2Gup7ETdWDi2Xg&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063643	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:07 AM	1727784193	1749366464		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zXR_0Ai1_98Q7kNvgGM-9pc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYBWHSyiRBQIIHC5CXXw9G3m6WTE-YgArFUlSjEyq5e8Sw&oe=6701AE43	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063445	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 2:19 AM	1727784190	1749107991		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/mallorcahelicopters			1.0059309257974E+14	Mallorca Helicopters	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441352257_436668662293465_8549097780051348671_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J0XUS4qVkX0Q7kNvgHZ1j9Q&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB0lSpJwloySm1-er5ug8he7M3f1UEJYO7D_hIU4Z_8nA&oe=6701A676	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		WAIT FOR IT…… Like a scene straight out of GTA ✈️ Palma Internacional Airport | Mallorca		Mallorca Helicopters		4361	https://www.facebook.com/Mallorcahelicopters/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063466	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 8:56 AM	1727784190	1749045394		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438651864_7530847457032564_6605369090009264704_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LBi1jHZYOYAQ7kNvgERL5kU&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYCxr6Ive4-kq6SVk9TacrWupjkOMIbmD3cP06KQGuZ4Rg&oe=6701D270	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063490	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:16 PM	1727784190	1748999810		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435696930_2201225726883649_3933890725883325637_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=thPUU2xw6_UQ7kNvgGszZVI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYBAVl2m05fzQaYKcbybb3mMb9M93jvRVZZle5ARCYGO3A&oe=6701BA9F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063187	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/5/24, 5:27 AM	1727784185	1733398060		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			3.7516029901094E+14	Accurateg.CG35	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458374773_456093770761297_8674636517078052123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gNLI1ChIKNYQ7kNvgG3JTWa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYAHO2eCAJLdKLbUqdM-h3TOra-ohSGzclpPBDcyFx87oQ&oe=67019F61	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CG35		195	https://www.facebook.com/61562035887632/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063080	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:19 PM	1727784183	1748999960		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Crash your enemy now!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1572786877			1.0600161176097E+14	Random TD	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461006342_1575397853048821_5096397163344657405_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=amc3alfDz-QQ7kNvgFNxxG5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBpmjNka0ckQlp6Zk_k1sD58_LoQ6MxoFfgcZnJSS9J3w&oe=6701B9AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Defend your tower! 🚨 Battle anywhere, anytime. Fascinating mechanics and intricate details await you to explore!		Random TD		41880	https://www.facebook.com/randomtd/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063178	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:19 PM	1727784185	1748999967		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.1257299841732E+14	Accurateg.shop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457272268_1028790808651292_7993412456808978695_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ghvheno9J1IQ7kNvgFf-oCL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYBu8NCSCxV9aHd-yK84cQy9IYRqmmwk9T2LsaaMDYfzAQ&oe=6701C317	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.shop		1783	https://www.facebook.com/100089826536762/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063710	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 2:34 AM	1727784194	1749800077		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063302	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/2/24, 3:22 PM	1727784187	1733174532		1561																										www.principlte.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.principlte.com/products/sunglasses			1.2594843061022E+14	Principlte	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452002019_1159692011750041_7561926074707628221_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nHRfZfQd9UEQ7kNvgHNT3Ui&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYCaEdum8zP-RMBlBp6eSIvXBs_hpy_zuf-SBkbiq7V8HQ&oe=6701B8F5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge. https://t.site/4bMNM5S		Principlte		382	https://www.facebook.com/61552173692426/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063481	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:14 PM	1727784190	1748999687		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437558368_443826584806864_9103482045185981500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=njcWIvi6AccQ7kNvgFXAHld&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYC9dRGVuUYFdTNwceOjfsqMPjjKIawlZ7EEzpCFRmh3tw&oe=6701C371	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063690	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/23/24, 7:09 PM	1727784194	1735002572		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCRaDu172N9XnEw4wlNqx_jbRwhN2Ri_LC62KdWzblEnw&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063217	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 2:40 AM	1727784186	1732178410		1561																														VIDEO	Church Online Service | Crossway 70th Celebration					67712732119	Crossway Baptist Church	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457141218_494927143271912_5875201739190413317_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-OCyZwVhdDIQ7kNvgHN1glG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAYH0wbeY6dSfKonFxN_64sQItps6YHy7WGfW4U4wtEjw&oe=6701A2A1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Church Online Service | Crossway 70th Celebration		Crossway Baptist Church		127479	https://www.facebook.com/CrosswayBaptistChurchAU/	0										View Edit Delete
2063635	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 3:00 PM	1727784193	1749585624		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063656	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 9:12 AM	1727784193	1749046333		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			1.0684506208708E+14	Age of Frostfall	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431502711_907878270884982_7871176958020716854_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oe4eJXCPu2cQ7kNvgHNqdNA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBi1QAWzH-HOXhfv4wZe3Ba7kMrcxTegjHl3BKCb-dTNQ&oe=6701C087	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Age of Frostfall		769	https://www.facebook.com/100083610756555/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063591	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 9:21 AM	1727784192	1749046910		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063160	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 9:57 PM	1727784184	1732679847		1561																										novel.novelsbd.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Read More👉		https://novel.novelsbd.com/fs/BFFBjmzmmyqu.html?utm_campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_ad_id={{ad.id}}&utm_ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_adset_id={{adset.id}}&utm_adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.0535600226624E+14	FicStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458519154_533241939178430_3103787409127405271_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F_X-DTE4oQQQ7kNvgGfcZeV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYA0kQ_3La5oTPoliL66EhPNPt4Bgx9dkL6KwwJrqweUzA&oe=6701A0E9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Girls aged 16 to 19 were chained up in the forest to stop them from running away. Running from what? Wild animals! One girl was sacrificed. Want to know what happens next? You’ll have to read the story. ***** The week of the blood moon was finally here. No matter how hard I tried to avoid it, it just kept coming back. I couldn't understand why everyone was so fascinated by this cruel and barbaric ritual. Who could actually celebrate something called 'the ritual to the beast'? I was nineteen, just the right age to be part of the ritual. There's no real proof of what happens to the girl who disappears, which completely blows my mind. How can someone just vanish off the face of the earth like that? Who even knows what this beast is or what he wants? These girls might as well be preparing to meet their end. Every 20 years, the beast takes one girl. The girls have to wear all white and are chained in the forest so they can't escape. Then the beast shows up, picks his chosen one, and vanishes with her. No trace left behind. The other girls, however, are found the next day right where they were left, with no memory of the night before. I know I won't be chosen because I despise this ritual with every fiber of my being, so there’s no way this beast will take me. But I still hate being part of this tradition. Plus, I could get hypothermia from sitting out all night in the middle of the forest, with no blanket, no heater, just me in that stupid white dress. My family really pushed me into this ritual. My dad was hesitant, but my mom convinced him it was for the best. Even my little sister was excited about it, though luckily for her, she’s only fifteen. Unlike the other girls in this town, I want to explore the world, move out of this creepy place, and go to college. I want to graduate with a medical degree and help those who can’t afford the medical care that others take for granted. Most importantly, I want to live, not die in some stupid ritual. My sister Laura is also sick; she has muscular dystrophy. It means that over time, her muscles will weaken, and eventually, she won’t be able to walk. One reason I don’t want to leave is that I want to be here for her. I want to go to medical school and fight to find a cure or a way to help her walk when her legs finally give out. I have a life to live. I even have a boyfriend, Alexis, who hates this insane ritual as much as I do. That’s one of the main reasons I like him so much. But he’s also funny and charming. He’s impossible not to love. He and I both don't want me to be part of this ritual, but my mom and the whole village are forcing all eligible girls to attend. It’s not like we have a choice. It’s going to be a long week, but hopefully, I'll make it through. Lately, time’s just been flying by and honestly, it feels like my days are literally numbered. For the past couple of days, my mom has had me running around shopping for everything from makeup to underwear. Seriously, mom, I doubt the beast cares about my undies. I’ve been so swamped that I’ve barely had time for my boyfriend, Alexis. Alexis and I have known each other since we were kids—it’s a small town, everyone knows everyone. He’s been my best friend forever, and we’ve shared everything. We started dating when we hit high school. Initially, it was all romance and excitement, but now in our senior year, it feels like the spark’s just not there anymore. I finally convinced my mom to give me a break from all the shopping and grooming. Alexis and I had planned a date today, and I was really looking forward to seeing him and just escaping all this stress for a bit. Alexis’s family is one of the few around here that actually hunts the beast. And when I say hunt, I mean they’re all in—guns, crossbows, arrows, and super sharp daggers. Alexis even tried to teach me how to shoot once, since his dad’s been training him since he was a kid. His family believes the beast was sent by the devil to snatch women from our community, so they think it needs to be dealt with. His granddad had a close call with it forty years ago, which led him and a bunch of other hardcore hunters deep into the forest. Weirdly, they never came back, and their bodies were found at the forest’s edge weeks later. Hearing Alexis tell that story definitely didn’t help my fears. That’s why Alexis and I both really hate the beast and the whole ritual thing. When I pulled up at Alexis’s place today, I saw him coming out of his garage with his favorite toy, the crossbow. “Flora!” he called out as I got out of the car. “Alexis! Oh my gosh, I’ve missed you so much. You have no idea what I’ve been through with my mom,” I said as I rushed into his arms. “I’m so sorry, pumpkin. I know how much you hate this, just as much as I do. But I promise you, you won’t get taken. And if you do, I’ll do what I do best—I’ll hunt down that godforsaken creature,” he said, smiling down at me. Our spark might be dimming, but man, he still knew how to talk. “Come on, I want to show you something,” he said, taking my hand—his free one, not the one holding the crossbow—and pulling me toward the forest. “Alexis, where are we going?” I asked. It wasn’t like him to take me into the forest, even just to the edge. “Just come on,” he urged, pulling me along, and I followed, albeit a bit reluctantly. After about ten minutes of walking, we stopped. There were duffel bags on the ground where we stood. “Alexis, what are these?” I asked cautiously. "These are our tools, guns and arrows to train you. Flora, I love you, and I can’t risk losing you." "Oh, so you’re going to pull the love card? Alexis, I’m not going to get taken, seriously." I couldn’t believe he actually thought I’d get taken. "But you said yourself that you hate the beast. I’m not saying you’re going to be chosen, but we can’t know for sure. Still, you have to attend this ritual," he said, almost like he wanted me to be part of it. "Why? Do you want me to get taken?" I asked, confused. "Of course not, Flora, but you have to be there for the ritual... please don’t fight it." He opened his bag and pulled out a few guns. "Why am I such a key part of this if I might not even be the one chosen?" I asked as he handed me a gun. "Flora, every girl your age is going to be there, and the beast will only show up if everyone’s present. Once they are, I’ll be one step closer to figuring out what the beast really is. Together, we can bring it down once and for all. This chance only comes around every twenty years." He sounded desperate. "So you’re dragging me into this mess because of your obsession with the beast? You’ve got to be joking, Alexis!" "I’m trying, okay? I’m going to give you more training in case something happens. I swear I’ll come find you if needed, but you also need to know how to protect yourself," he said, gently touching my face. "Stop it!" I snapped, stepping back. "You’re basically selling me off to the devil just to feed your obsession. Alexis, the beast isn’t real. Yeah, I have to go to this ritual, but hearing you say this? That was a punch to the gut." I stepped further away, but he kept moving toward me. "And what makes you think you can even catch this beast now?" I challenged. "We finally have the tech for it. Please, try to understand. The only thing I want more than the beast is your safety," he said, getting closer. "Safety, my foot! And what kind of technology is going to help you catch this thing?" I demanded. "Technology, Flora, has given us something called a tracking device." He pulled a tiny chip from his pocket and showed it to me. "This chip will help us take the beast down for good," he said with a smirk. "How? You’re going to sew it into my dress? Alexis, you’re delusional. What if it kills me or my dress gets wet or something?" I pointed out all the flaws with this plan. But what he said next didn’t even need me to explain why it was ridiculous. "Sew it into your dress?" he laughed. "No, Flora. We’re going to implant the chip into your hand," he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Implant what now?! You’ve gotta be kidding, right?" I asked, but he just shook his head 'no'. "Alexis, this is going way too damn far. You can't just put a chip in me! I’m not your lab rat. And I’m definitely not helping you hunt down that beast," I said, backing away as he came at me with the chip and a knife he’d pulled from his belt. "Alexis, what are you doing?" I asked as he kept walking towards me. "Flora, please, we can do this the hard way or the easy way." With that, I bolted. I ran as fast as my legs could carry me. I was good at track, but Alexis was almost a champ. I could hear him running behind me, but I pushed myself to go faster. "Flora, wait! Flora, you don't know where you’re going!" he shouted, but I kept running, clueless about where I was headed. I didn’t know the woods at all, but Alexis knew them like the back of his hand, and I had never been here, so I had no idea if I was running towards his house or deeper into the forest. I started to slow down when I couldn’t hear Alexis’s footsteps or voice anymore, but I kept moving. I couldn’t believe he actually wanted me to be part of this, all for his own motives, but what shocked me more was the chip. He actually wanted to implant that piece of plastic in my hand. I kept walking, and the tears kept flowing, neither stopping. I walked for what felt like hours. Soon enough, the mosquitoes started really bugging me since I was wearing jean shorts. But what worried me more was that the stars were shining brightly in the sky now, and I had no clue where I was going. I had left my purse, which included my phone, in my car, and now I had no way to contact anyone. What had started as me running away from a psychotic boyfriend had now turned into me being totally lost in the middle of the forest—a forest that was hundreds of acres large and filled with dense trees. I tried to use the stars to guide me, but since I didn’t know how, I gave up after staring at the sky for about a half hour. It was quite beautiful, really—the thousands of stars dancing around the moon was a spectacular sight, especially since the stars aren’t nearly as visible with all the artificial lights in town. After walking for about another hour, my feet just gave out beneath me. I found a dry patch on the ground and sat down, leaning against a tree. I was exhausted, and my eyes started drooping as sleep began to take over. My eyes were almost closed when suddenly there was a rustling in the trees a few feet away from me. My adrenaline kicked into full gear. My eyes snapped open, and I jumped to my feet instantly. I could hear the crunching of leaves as something approached, and I prayed to God it wasn’t the psychotic Alexis. Who knew what he would do if he found me. I’d rather it be the Beast than Alexis, honestly. At least it might kill me quickly, but Alexis could just torture me and implant that stupid chip. The thing got closer and closer. My heart sank to my stomach. My hands got clammy, and I started to sweat coldly, something that happens when I’m really scared. What if it was the beast? What would it do?		FicStory		433	https://www.facebook.com/100083926423997/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063505	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 8:23 PM	1727784191	1749000235		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436447050_353054793823580_1725770958331990521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l4IGm-fa0O4Q7kNvgFs3Kj3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYBrpE_SRYt25X-KqvpZMNCF0-rmdGc55RGRf9vOolr7nQ&oe=6701A887	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Joylit Novel		402	https://www.facebook.com/61550512629703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063286	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 7:55 PM	1727784187	1749603323		1561																										cake-toss.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Free-Hand Cool Try✨		https://cake-toss.com/products/smart-wireless-headphone-sunglasses			1.0296467910932E+14	Cake-toss.au	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453003402_1189527902191208_297182469774500353_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WVniH4RiH60Q7kNvgHtXxin&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDjjbnPWbqqRCkVGx93uwynu2vqKKK2-Ra1d9YXykKbyA&oe=67019C77	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music!		Cake-toss.au		2265	https://www.facebook.com/100083001115164/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063060	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 5:10 PM	1727784183	1749593446		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	No more pay-to-win		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461561397_1697881874335754_1323739034879924457_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fTTJ-y1iFhUQ7kNvgE1IN_y&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYA7QKELXNy4HoprcpxBaLLl8rHNbi1ZNxg4C29pzBHuwg&oe=6701CE41	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Legendary gear from even normal mobs🥳		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063551	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 1:38 AM	1727784192	1732239487		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063065	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 5:27 PM	1727784183	1749594478		1561																										incendiomagicwand.com	Shop Now			DCO	✨ Magic Awaits: Get Incendio!	{{product.description}}	https://incendiomagicwand.com/products/incendio-wand			1.0228810261735E+14	Incendio Magic Wand	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461501472_906817501314516_1455978429320793856_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gWa7acmELFcQ7kNvgGemQPN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYDhZfzXn98Ji7ww0FEK6x7D4l5D5DqL605Kn9nI36rmvQ&oe=6701BF2B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Make Every Day Magical with the Incendio Magic Wand 🌠 🧙‍♂️ For the lovers of magic and mystery, gift the power to cast "Incendio" and bring the enchantment of a magical world into your home. 🌌 Create nights filled with wonder as you light up the sky with beautiful fireballs, perfect for any romantic or special moment. 🎁 Choose a gift that inspires awe and excitement. Durable, safe, and easy to use, the Incendio Wand is perfect for anyone looking to add a touch of magic to their life. 🛍️ Why wait for a special occasion? Make any day memorable. Order now to enjoy the magic without delay, with free shipping on us. Experience magic anytime at: https://incendiomagicwand.com		Incendio Magic Wand		1037	https://www.facebook.com/incendiowandshop/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063364	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 3:13 AM	1727784188	1732180439		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Building block lovers should not miss it!	Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450849348_357954830444391_3111708813425945294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eud0xUBNcXgQ7kNvgE890rd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAa5r8_gWh2qDZBTb-TS3Utt2Gfy_419U2183NGGMFOkw&oe=67019E31	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Step away from modern life and build the Funwhole Medieval Watchtower, taking you back to the Middle Ages.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063702	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 11:32 PM	1727784194	1732685562		1561																										ridermiseri.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&ids=KIyg7d			1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432749323_3603536746630424_5387550006119167335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WQeOBkNyvpkQ7kNvgGgolad&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYAhHxvRaF0R4g0o6bqDg1_o72JB-Hw6YtqKhhoAXME3ow&oe=6701A33B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳		Devices for work		794	https://www.facebook.com/61556081113592/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063488	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 10:52 PM	1727784190	1732683150		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437732342_970951774681776_4141327689219733670_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ipKaagls0AEQ7kNvgF7QTyd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCUJbDkOBMxr0rz_tgj_LwAoc6njJXkFV-Sc70nLqE72Q&oe=67019DE0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063515	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/26/24, 11:01 PM	1727784191	1732683720		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436118102_3588457931415580_2197013368018586215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y2nG9OqUZroQ7kNvgG7V_wQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYB9Ri3fdkgO7hFrhC549cX-pxbOGTZuPI_-nePngMEaoQ&oe=6701AF2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Joylit Novel		402	https://www.facebook.com/61550512629703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063244	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/2/24, 3:46 PM	1727784186	1733176010		1561																										www.othertwise.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.othertwise.com/products/sunglasses			3.0113173975202E+14	Othertwise	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454629737_1078409034001113_6053514788045524147_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gZzO48Yi2BcQ7kNvgEhV4Ve&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYAX-ZADz-_Tcsoecg97i6iOzl2ff007YzlrPxaqdsKARw&oe=6701BE17	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge.		Othertwise		783	https://www.facebook.com/61558970535680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063476	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 6:19 AM	1727784190	1732709955		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438079522_1004130541428099_4257055039593265883_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0xVX0qoaLJkQ7kNvgFYzoSk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYAzlIptrnSif5BIM35e3-OKT0ex6iUpB8mdEzOaxpG_mg&oe=6701C8CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063529	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 1:07 AM	1727784191	1749622078		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434652630_407012708629221_7469306964724001722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tlWGm9taCRgQ7kNvgEgKhpC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYCyvg1QnMSWq27xLueLJ3uTg_ddCWgFDcB2nJPan7luSQ&oe=6701BA5D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063101	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 11:30 AM	1727784183	1732015800		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	No more pay-to-win		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130			1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460629751_1198596938092094_2597372236044637247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Hz8ZhZNuiE4Q7kNvgEvAx8q&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYCM8IQRp2UXZuHPDf7ROAVSveMJFpvkdj3Qm4VDIXAwGw&oe=6701A38A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Legendary gear from even normal mobs🥳		Puzzles & Chaos		18972	https://www.facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063433	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 4:03 AM	1727784189	1749632580		1561																										www.bootstounrap.top	Learn more			VIDEO	Choose it, embrace your powerful moments!		https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn			3.1874161798369E+14	Claire Clark	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441520408_832160652294230_5915594295398628468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LBazhSdqylcQ7kNvgG8tcnB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCLhcSsAO22rMzHwqxXr31CHTmzZXPRZAUU26AOEWdz6A&oe=6701BC20	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		One drop unleashes male potential! ⚡️Unique formula, fully unleashes male energy. Choose it, embrace your powerful moments! https://www.bootstounrap.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		Claire Clark		18	https://www.facebook.com/61559233052703/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063413	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 7:29 AM	1727784189	1732022973		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444139931_1601522330672576_5683509307933696079_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cI1vKI3q20kQ7kNvgF6ElQJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYDHoaz6H03ejQJc3FsQo4fMZPD8BcUsBbs8vq5QiJFSog&oe=6701CB44	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063659	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 9:00 PM	1727784193	1732244451		1561																										ridermiseri.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&ids=KIyg7d			1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432749323_3603536746630424_5387550006119167335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WQeOBkNyvpkQ7kNvgGgolad&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYApAdhQBXG8mbl2bAo7HlKaxDjZs_2SfMdy-OWVzEqzHQ&oe=6701A33B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳		Devices for work		794	https://www.facebook.com/61556081113592/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063334	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 3:05 AM	1727784187	1732244700		1561																										super7.com	Shop now			IMAGE	G.I. Joe ReAction Figure of Scarlett	Embrace Your Fandom With Super7 Fan Gear	https://super7.com/products/g-i-joe-reaction-figures-scarlett-dic-purple			214273430819	Super7	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451313866_1806143019878546_163063020438162767_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=efDIRKabWjQQ7kNvgFU_emo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYAA99ahBbdIlDGUGJAdKIK1C6jPyEIgvavraV6XL0Q-Fg&oe=6701CC56	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The latest 3.75” scale G.I. Joe ReAction Figure of Scarlett is inspired by her appearance in the DIC-era G.I. Joe: A Real American Hero animated series and includes crossbow and quiver accessories. Available now at Super7.com!		Super7		100232	https://www.facebook.com/OfficialSuper7/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063198	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/26/25, 9:20 AM	1727784185	1748269253		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/crossbow_official			1.944176612481E+15	Crossbow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457279845_2183115665380988_6804128496215210329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QCQWmoMjngQ7kNvgEICgIK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCf91zZmJgifmtn1DnAjSTWV6v5QkTE_XMaRBq2ye9hOA&oe=6701B09D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Crossbow		1432	https://www.facebook.com/CrossbowNYC/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063372	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/26/25, 9:40 AM	1727784188	1748270417		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/the_artifact_armory			2.0444567276281E+14	the_artifact_armory	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/434065017_916149810517293_3946055406223079127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=fqvSshVeGtsQ7kNvgHaIlnS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCxdn0tUCX_pUn-FWuIkq9ybeHZs_oWVV6FXPa-nqi5aA&oe=6701B77D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				the_artifact_armory		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/the_artifact_armory	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063386	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/10/24, 2:04 AM	1727784188	1733817851		1561																										www.icefacibuy.top	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️‍🔥 FINAL DAY: 50% OFF! ❤️‍🔥		https://www.icefacibuy.top/products/czymmms?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			3.7123567273436E+14	Dr. Irwin Goldstein	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448883048_496986036019694_8947378588746271325_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uHWtulmiFFQQ7kNvgEHioPy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYAd8-HzKXlh1v1fHAoHM7nshJ8YX1EWha7WFLLE3mFWOA&oe=6701AD73	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unlock the Power of Transformation! From caterpillar to dragon, experience a magical journey with us. ❤️		Dr. Irwin Goldstein		336	https://www.facebook.com/61561267838270/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063075	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 9:14 AM	1727784183	1749651245		1561																										shop.scholastic.com	Learn more			VIDEO	The Crossbow of Destiny by Brandon Hoàng		https://shop.scholastic.com/parent-ecommerce/books/the-crossbow-of-destiny-9781338789843.html?eml=Trade%2Fsmpd%2F20240925%2FFB%2FOnlinePreview%2FCrossbowofDestiny%2FBoost			113470526913	Scholastic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461085579_407929465381968_3904063036385164793_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rm4oyy0iZegQ7kNvgFGoQIC&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYAIEvj5x-EHt8MaHhG8qWhGYs8ybsMJbIuyrDIIyBZn9A&oe=6701C50B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Author Brandon Hoàng talks about feeling stuck between two worlds and how his journey to Vietnam helped him get details in his new book, The Crossbow of Destiny, just right. 🏹		Scholastic		760967	https://www.facebook.com/Scholastic/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063323	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:28 AM	1727784187	1748496488		1561																										www.secretaryi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥Hot Sale - Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.secretaryi.com/products/sunglasses-3			1.3075141679636E+14	Secretaryiunderwear	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451628689_737319645092428_5131626187348524227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6YD1sUKV3nkQ7kNvgFAzq2L&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYBh0GcJaXDHMgDpTwVO-oSSNM5wQRF_MhhbIpOlsB4YgQ&oe=6701AC62	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Secretaryiunderwear		411	https://www.facebook.com/61552707142822/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063679	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 10:08 AM	1727784194	1749654496		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063182	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 10:55 AM	1727784185	1749657345		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.5929417394065E+14	Accurateg.ET28	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458185249_913615827478508_4097802896596065737_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_ifwa3n5RREQ7kNvgH2rP5y&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYBKzXAVGSt5XaSYLabQC3OSH4Z7bdkYMxrJQqfvphCX0w&oe=6701CE4A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.ET28		451	https://www.facebook.com/61553712243553/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063579	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 10:01 PM	1727784192	1732248069		1561																										ridermiseri.info	Get offer			VIDEO	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&ids=KIyg7d			1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433842562_1362745041066287_189163946256304676_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GLrxfU2g0xcQ7kNvgGLLZS2&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCBzd3fnT-aJ6bXNxs-sHNo2VTVF-e9-nbCKXqGAsjz5Q&oe=6701CDE4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,,, 🥳		Devices for work		794	https://www.facebook.com/61556081113592/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063393	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/2/24, 5:10 PM	1727784189	1733181010		1561																										lumenok.com	Learn More			DCO	Lighted Nock Selector	{{product.description}}	https://lumenok.com/pages/nock-selector?utm_source=Social&utm_medium=Facebook_Insta_Nock+Selector&utm_campaign=Nock_Selector_Social_Ad			1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/393501653_1971134739939628_5368681016984060141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rYgHAOUQYL0Q7kNvgEN4fd-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBHcQczlnvKjhTtmAN7xHJV7NTZMEGn4MM-dXEAG9yaHQ&oe=6701BAA2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Don't know what size nock you need? Head over to the nock selector & find the EXACT nock for your arrow.		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063086	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 12:17 PM	1727784183	1732731434		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063285	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 2:36 PM	1727784187	1732739762		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			IMAGE	Warriors and Adventure		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6459700431			1.2548237730416E+14	Warriors and Adventure	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453077599_1060352562129060_2372081274299333299_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QIupUxekSQ8Q7kNvgFaN0q6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYATva51EO5FBjNi8kxXOYEQfHXeaSN3WgX-4AcakgpYKg&oe=6701AAFF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Become a legend and start your adventure now!		Warriors and Adventure		1441	https://www.facebook.com/61550117414086/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063477	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/27/25, 4:08 AM	1727784190	1748336888		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435690837_399041509643910_958789851874072726_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=78n5aCj1ToUQ7kNvgELy887&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYBpu1NUnWAoU8rWbNrp8vFB9brqu7eEk2MoGR2-tOX6mw&oe=6701BF54	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063458	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/27/25, 4:08 AM	1727784190	1748336901		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	One Man One War		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.habby.archero			1.7055699129225E+15	Archero	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438164168_957466929311064_4328551410735498022_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aeegyJGPNDAQ7kNvgF_uwoJ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYAvw4gUP-g3pTHDJI49WhNYsB8n6DhZ2QOeiFykhAGTJA&oe=67019ED2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Finally on level 9. I'm hooked...		Archero		694082	https://www.facebook.com/archerogame/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063467	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/27/25, 4:10 AM	1727784190	1748337023		1561																										client.adoread.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}			2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438676505_459563796647243_7838648700587245501_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xpLdkaWp-gQQ7kNvgHYS8Os&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC4lCIp2F1856BBcLmWis4o&oh=00_AYD9EtJ9b_IPAkii3czAJzmVhN95gWuOwEB8e00C_kYRkg&oe=6701B149	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 You're Nothing The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 Is He Worthy? As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 Hand of Hell In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice." "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients." "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Chapter 8 You Are Blushing Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry. Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley. Of course, she saw Mia, too. Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart. Her anger was uncontrollable. Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her. Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?" Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady. Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you." "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?" "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world." "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor. "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..." Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left. These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times. Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize." "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly." As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left. Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?" "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough." Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further. This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?" Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore." "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing. Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears. "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled. "Why are you laughing?" "You're blushing." "Nonsense," Wesley retorted. Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible. Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron. Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?" "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well. "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?" "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia." "You investigated her?" "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them." "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor. "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along." "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure. On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away. Twice in one day, she had come here. The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it. The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well. But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her. "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be." Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house." As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned. She rubbed her eyes.		Adoread		1030	https://www.facebook.com/61556400142540/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063282	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/27/25, 4:19 AM	1727784187	1748337562		1561																										www.susceptiblet.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🌈🌈2024 Upgrade Bluetooth Sunglasses. Suitable for all mobile phones.		https://www.susceptiblet.com/products/bluetooth-sunglasses			1.020874294717E+14	Susceptiblet	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453067564_465913479695689_3706000878948815219_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_2UUvlCwqO0Q7kNvgHo7iZr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYBXudO_PWH8NDn7tIzLUzqLC-Bg7Jt_IHwPHRzE-dE9mw&oe=6701AC2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Susceptiblet		1064	https://www.facebook.com/100089761341360/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063067	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/27/25, 4:16 AM	1727784183	1748337378		1561																										primedealpicks.online	Learn more			VIDEO	Get the offer	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇	https://primedealpicks.online/gb-tp-win-it-all-0912-2/?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D			4.1860174132655E+14	Win It All	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461340218_435605295714467_5826389251445369412_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S_VGBPd0dQsQ7kNvgGmZGQW&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBjIjQmTJeeViH4Br_JA1NF6geQya4OwyTzXae6gY-ofw&oe=6701AF03	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Congratulations! 🎉 You're one of the lucky 3,000 people who have won a TenPoint Nitro 505 for no more than $10 in our giveaway. 🥳		Win It All		45	https://www.facebook.com/61563289911472/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063316	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 3:55 PM	1727784187	1732744519		1561																										www.thecoursof.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.thecoursof.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.0137355622888E+14	Thecoursof.US	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451726765_3812538122399559_415626779586701329_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mo22CwEFzsoQ7kNvgFXPcOq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYDjRdhNHv1-UTeMTdkhQob0m_NT1lCDdwlPktOxRlCC-A&oe=6701C6F6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		赞助内容 🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Thecoursof.US		275	https://www.facebook.com/100090500295923/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063388	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:41 PM	1727784188	1748630488		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448643046_1199042404448088_1376971812757628807_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7AW5fywfnuMQ7kNvgHyvSIs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBBE-wOT9ez9dlYjCT55jR6NYANAfRTKVCMLi218a4C1A&oe=6701B677	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		100M players‘ choice. Join now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063371	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 4:32 PM	1727784188	1732055573		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/the_artifact_armory			2.0444567276281E+14	the_artifact_armory	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/434065017_916149810517293_3946055406223079127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=fqvSshVeGtsQ7kNvgHaIlnS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCxdn0tUCX_pUn-FWuIkq9ybeHZs_oWVV6FXPa-nqi5aA&oe=6701B77D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				the_artifact_armory		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/the_artifact_armory	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063053	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:45 PM	1727784183	1748630754		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063531	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 5:18 PM	1727784191	1732058304		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435399974_389446827289421_4894376704931443124_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=noSyeLavgkEQ7kNvgEJULkm&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYCSnl5h7DLogeIOHz4GBLAKZRNgtVHkoBjd4byq3yiiXQ&oe=6701D250	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063453	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:49 PM	1727784190	1748630992		1561																										dice-heads.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Dynamic Game Play		https://dice-heads.com/monthly-bundle/			2.3508972118139E+15	Dice Heads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441025634_427601459972226_2244058738067871556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AEnikOC-o4wQ7kNvgHBm7yH&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBzc3a5dn83sBwExjNf9Rl7b4GMh0ugK757c-D4SGIjRw&oe=6701B189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Dice Heads		2218	https://www.facebook.com/diceheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063056	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/27/24, 5:44 PM	1727784183	1732751088		1561																										www.ogdenmedia.net/bestsellers	Learn more			IMAGE	"Great story. Sort of like Hunger Games but not!" ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️	Kindle Unlimited | Audible | Paperback	https://www.ogdenmedia.net/hero-of-metalhaven			1.0791447111906E+14	G J Ogden author	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448351154_1430900764457416_5648032865993166783_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xY-WKEXCUzwQ7kNvgHgTcfF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYCTP6DNFLkkji3RBeDbWpqNozspi-s0NP2t37YwPBfUgQ&oe=6701B102	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		“The next prosecutor climbed onto the podium and it was a woman who needed no introduction... The Shadow, Elara Cage, was famous not least because of her exploits inside the crucible, but because she had once been a Metalhaven worker, like all of them. That had earned her the lesser-used title, ‘The Iron Bitch of Metalhaven’, though no-one would dare call her that to her face. Elara Cage wore a special kind of light-reactive armor that allowed her to practically disappear in plain sight. She was armed with a crossbow-pistol using poisoned or electrified darts, though the assassin often preferred to get close and make her kills with a black-steel rondel dagger...” _ An excerpt from Hero of Metalhaven (Metal & Blood Book 1), by G J Ogden. Hero of Metalhaven is an exciting blend of space opera with dystopian apocalyptic sci-fi, from Kindle Storyteller Award Winner and international bestseller, G J Ogden. It's perfect for fans of Star Wars: Andor, The Running Man, and kickass action-adventure science fiction.thrilling new science fiction adventure What readers are saying: "Great story. Sort of like Hunger Games but not!" ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "A story that you don’t want to stop reading. I’m looking forward to the next one." ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Crazy adrenaline-fueled post-apocalyptic fight for survival" ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "It’s great to see a character so strong that doesn’t give up hope endure. Great read, highly recommend!" ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "A well-written and fun story that grabbed my attention and did a great job sucking me in." ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "A totally hard to put down read. The story never fails to throw unpredictable twists throughout." ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "Great book. I cheered and laughed, and I will be reading the next in this series." ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ Click "Learn More" to start reading today!		G J Ogden author		421	https://www.facebook.com/GJOgden.author/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063649	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 9:25 PM	1727784193	1749695125		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCS7oKDOxeEIGbTCeBkndXPj4g6oV0LCsvFkVk55kz0tA&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063540	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 5:06 AM	1727784191	1732187167		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435982833_948405769827285_6761553779600405763_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AUDEBqDxzAIQ7kNvgEjK9CO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYC5_bAXlFXr5edeO08TWkzfhxmu83qWfByhvdERKln98g&oe=6701C579	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063639	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 8:09 PM	1727784193	1749690589		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063706	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/11/25, 8:29 PM	1727784194	1749691757		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063366	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 3:39 PM	1727784188	1732203541		1561																										www.legitimaty.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.legitimaty.com/products/smart-wireless-headphone-sunglasses			1.0578887916462E+14	Legitimaty	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450233326_1002758851350486_6710273667418545166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4DDvHSDA1ZMQ7kNvgFUO0EY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBg3a61hDzYDtYFDj6WAmeLuFmfwN-hwUYk0rcTmjBwjA&oe=6701BA9F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My favorite thing all 2024 so far😍These smart sunglasses are Bluetooth compatible, play music, send text messages, control your phones camera, control your voice assistant, allow you to hold a phone conversation, and more!🥳🤣		Legitimaty		630	https://www.facebook.com/100091684853915/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063484	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 11:10 PM	1727784190	1732252259		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435725109_1844898732623030_3157260338843817817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wXROW9w-3B4Q7kNvgFpPsKe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYBPHaUndh2D_2k4jtByPoUTgApOSPPRFGWNbGP_BdD-iQ&oe=6701D1EE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063715	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 11:11 PM	1727784194	1732252310		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063686	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 12:07 AM	1727784194	1732255648		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zXR_0Ai1_98Q7kNvgGM-9pc&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAb7YBqjdKu8DCZJWaFkt9wj_y57Vk4DEMU5iZlW0yuaA&oe=6701AE43	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063395	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 5:26 AM	1727784189	1732253163		1561																										lumenok.com	Learn More			DCO	Lighted Nock Selector	{{product.description}}	https://lumenok.com/pages/nock-selector?utm_source=Social&utm_medium=Facebook_Insta_Nock+Selector&utm_campaign=Nock_Selector_Social_Ad			1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/393501653_1971134739939628_5368681016984060141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rYgHAOUQYL0Q7kNvgEN4fd-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBHcQczlnvKjhTtmAN7xHJV7NTZMEGn4MM-dXEAG9yaHQ&oe=6701BAA2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Don't know what size nock you need? Head over to the nock selector & find the EXACT nock for your arrow.		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063572	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 11:34 PM	1727784192	1732253690		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063278	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/19/24, 7:59 PM	1727784186	1732067954		1561																											Send message			IMAGE						1.0968931556752E+14	Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453253274_1441254896532969_1266601853575475682_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rt5qBFOb_k8Q7kNvgEnLPg-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBk4ENKmX2nel0MOBphzfyKzg6F7m2wTa8YT1AbICEYxA&oe=6701A7D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Terracotta Cavalry There are 116 terracotta cavalrymen found in No.2 Pit of Terracotta Warriors and Horses, with a height of 180cm~190cm. The cavalrymen generally stand in front of the left side of the horse, with one hand pulling the horse's bridle and the other hand in the shape of lifting a crossbow. #terracottawarrior		Emperor Qinshihuang's Mausoleum Site Museum		99380	https://www.facebook.com/EmperorQinshihuangMausoleumSiteMuseum/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063190	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 5:29 PM	1727784185	1732210148		1561																										probabilityi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://probabilityi.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.7313762588954E+14	Probabilityi.AB03	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458220120_1193213935063517_662276265062994307_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5a7l_sAbloAQ7kNvgG7Pxz0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDrUxGTJSuhxlQfMnEOl2NnWTEn9H2kHrWi077WVrzPoQ&oe=6701BA06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Probabilityi.AB03		409	https://www.facebook.com/61554242383187/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063310	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 1:47 AM	1727784187	1749710854		1561																										www.mutualecip.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.mutualecip.com/products/sunglasses			3.222583242847E+14	Mutualecip	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451132167_3830253760590868_4684487226153808332_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DXSRnTxGl70Q7kNvgE2xF2T&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai3CWh6jVrFysL4Sq8phvY9&oh=00_AYCrFng04_dr1wUmFaNpqg06J8578hIqFinde1o_K8hXlg&oe=6701BA0D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mutualecip		214	https://www.facebook.com/61558736402178/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063161	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 3:07 AM	1727784184	1749715667		1561																										typicaln.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://typicaln.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.0600159913742E+14	Typicaln	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458641462_501417426169279_4906642415759168543_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mnt0fceMI1kQ7kNvgGFer9F&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYA0Y4ukvwFuXrW_GMVaUubfM1pmwE_CJeBeeTKhqRKvfA&oe=6701CBBB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Typicaln		49	https://www.facebook.com/100091985941547/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063357	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 7:27 AM	1727784188	1749731263		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063734	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 5:12 AM	1727784195	1749031965		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Install Now			DCO	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636			1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EiUSvVHpvRYQ7kNvgEoP423&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDlddV0Fxwa92ONPNS8IDdbN3HdcOfAoJ8D3N7jvzUZhw&oe=6701C3A0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲		Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients		2065	https://www.facebook.com/100088190161207/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063107	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:38 AM	1727784183	1748965087		1561																										typicaln.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://typicaln.com/products/sunglasses-4-4			1.0600159913742E+14	Typicaln	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460718519_1756205535121617_1668918234802498513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ap3u7POoUkoQ7kNvgFya5M9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDXD0htwJK7XXFYazAcOV4NLo681LSTnPV_LQ_pczu2GA&oe=67019F1D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Typicaln		49	https://www.facebook.com/100091985941547/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063184	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:38 AM	1727784185	1748965088		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.3584064295517E+14	Accurateg.CA25	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458220777_1028606631876460_8423230549072943253_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SqFo3ag5D5YQ7kNvgFdzdGD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYCZFl3hWcR_zezxtNePmhlat2R8XreVrHbk3VDyGAcNkA&oe=67019F62	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.CA25		279	https://www.facebook.com/61553420616162/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063614	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:38 AM	1727784193	1748965091		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433129755_7585680791488663_4041320278312419263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qindNLMaJFQQ7kNvgEvBpMW&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYCMBFCctm4963QqkGmb035sY5WCSyYSm3B_rjcfPlCfxw&oe=6701A822	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063725	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:36 AM	1727784195	1748964988		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063276	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:36 AM	1727784186	1748964989		1561																										www.deflctrpy.com	Shop now			VIDEO	(🔥HOT SALE - 49%OFF)-Smart Wireless Headphone Glasses		https://www.deflctrpy.com/products/sunglasses?variant=20752			2.7495767236609E+14	Deflctrpy	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453385075_1171179077464124_5866695680341037382_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hbj8SAWTDEIQ7kNvgFZPZBE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYACGTlA1kq4zNE6kyK3hCcDwaS2oYXFwXEuEOi5cQmGWA&oe=6701A36F	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔥 Your daily life essentials Buy here：https://t.site/4f8KLj3				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063307	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:36 AM	1727784187	1748964992		1561																										www.eneralizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.eneralizek.com/products/sunglasses-2			2.1668147153001E+14	Eneralizek/	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451955009_762810005796069_3690330595625997767_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LY3RRZmV544Q7kNvgFZY3lN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYBest833MCvB63H-XgIAI7lAScI_EmQTMapfufbNRQoIg&oe=6701A64E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,you can wear it to listen to music, talk, navigateplay games, watch TV, take online classes, Home office, outdoor mountaineering and other occasions.🥳 Let glasses become your life, work smart little assistant.✨		Eneralizek/		86	https://www.facebook.com/61556243093100/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063397	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/10/25, 1:04 PM	1727784189	1749578684		1561																										shapesence.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://shapesence.com/products/bluevibejj?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			2.514980095199E+15	Luhizito	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448347419_1107194473678850_4488675605892176232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FZbxvA1Kx9EQ7kNvgFJ3O_d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYC069gZuCuptCKH2BRyRk3HQmKY6fODQDes2YGRmdJqRg&oe=6701C81D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unlock your confidence with every drop,boosting vitality day by day.💪		Luhizito		5	https://www.facebook.com/100068093018199/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063327	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 8:31 AM	1727784187	1749735101		1561																										www.dependnte.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.dependnte.com/products/sunglasses			1.0866395855395E+14	Dependnte03	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/442484259_949623970273509_7813826165750539695_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pm3ViUbSqpEQ7kNvgHE8_qa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYDHrn1MephNv5b8P_kK0k356HiOP8MlRMeul0ZA6qRScQ&oe=6701A5EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Dependnte03		184	https://www.facebook.com/100083370439654/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063516	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 2:33 PM	1727784191	1732826012		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433975828_1173307743665508_4371549750111183281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_vMlyl1GYtQQ7kNvgFKosG5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYCSFGEkqOh-CyNhVXTdzz1VTtqa1dtI6SPAN2yySfTm2w&oe=6701C3BF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063042	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:48 AM	1727784182	1748965725		1561																										bewellds.com	Get offer			VIDEO	Willie Doesn't Want You To Miss Out! Tap "Get Offer" Now! 👇		https://bewellds.com/			1.0734947893259E+14	Fish on	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512681_538252242122019_1303827425123014763_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kDZ1ZEtwRYAQ7kNvgGBIoKB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYASOImGn0isWAdp2Bdcj6QQjt62Vh0B1b42r0iqYjZ7cQ&oe=67019BD7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		t's official – you've won a TenPoint Nitro 505 in our summer giveaway! Join the celebration and claim yours for just $9.97. Don't let this opportunity slip away – order now and enjoy your triumph!		Fish on		320	https://www.facebook.com/GeorgiaSupermarket/	0		GET_OFFER_VIEW								View Edit Delete
2063351	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/3/25, 10:53 AM	1727784188	1748966021		1561																										funwhole.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	❤️Exclusive Lighting Design	The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.	https://www.funwhole.com/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}			1.0561416842972E+14	FUNWHOLE	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450370522_446449848227984_8625808796578727815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2FSNxbqu48QQ7kNvgHFBI3i&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYBZZobGJDLsvzG6MKEsWjhBwQMexGTwfyeRaRfzuYohWA&oe=6701CED4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The building block set and the lighting set are designed integrally to ensure excellent lighting effects, smooth building experience and neat cord management.		FUNWHOLE		73006	https://www.facebook.com/FUNWHOLE/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063338	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:27 AM	1727784187	1748496433		1561																											Apply now			IMAGE			https://grabgrove.site/?key=3dhnzpmcw76r9l71pk9o&asn=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&pla=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&adn=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&son=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&adi=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&cai=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&asi=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&fbpixel=4018724614932970&t1=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&td=td			3.3521339968266E+14	Ravin for everyone	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451013528_503781888737047_2547179154893131660_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tUf3fgu7EpwQ7kNvgFyItCq&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYDrq3dQfTLREJ9R_cq_nO91RbH4kjOncE-9mbOmHnqsNA&oe=67019C71	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ravin offers 1 Crossbow per Household after a lawsuit over misleading advertising prices 😎 Check eligibility 👉 tinyurl.com/2fh3frae		Ravin for everyone		25	https://www.facebook.com/61561353158058/	0		APPLY_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063047	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:27 AM	1727784182	1748496437		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063485	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:27 AM	1727784190	1748496463		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435690751_769403208658924_4024169789007209001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yrij4cUyfwwQ7kNvgGoHVja&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCLLjW0mqGO6c9DW_B30XP0X8FLT7cUJjKqSI0eZqFhlw&oe=6701CCBA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063317	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:27 AM	1727784187	1748496466		1561																										www.landmeawhil.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.landmeawhil.com/products/sunglasses-2?variant=124671			1.160509914699E+14	Landmeawhil US	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450683982_370714256126120_8512281228638073669_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N35aRe46A6YQ7kNvgEhq0Ev&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYBbZISOEnsl3GViL-LumDWNauH2XYsRwx3TNowixeJBuA&oe=6701CD76	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Landmeawhil US		763	https://www.facebook.com/100091809597177/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063126	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:27 AM	1727784184	1748496471		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459251626_1957115211401074_1575064173654771531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FSWrUood0ToQ7kNvgFvtmFB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAeuDNRYWyqvO7MKE_GR79vik_x6ldJz52N_GvmiXlRUQ&oe=6701B40C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063655	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:29 AM	1727784193	1748496580		1561																										onlinehol.com	Shop now			IMAGE	onlinehol.com	bull Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices bull The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice bull It is recommended to aim....	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder?variant=11511987			1.099739854881E+14	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432480783_386568457557643_6630097744534941123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nigMuzuBZDgQ7kNvgEZ9HZ4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYBkwOZ207woc6U3WtOGSyEo5U-FSQlGeWDykaYr6TxOmg&oe=67019CDA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎯Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.		Onlinehol		215	https://www.facebook.com/100094200711519/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063429	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/29/25, 12:46 AM	1727784189	1748497605		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063573	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 6:39 AM	1727784192	1732257540		1561																										amazon.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Fly-X-Treme		https://www.amazon.com/Bug-Gun-Hunting-Crossbow-Fly-X-Treme/dp/B0BRSCQXRL			1.0458501273476E+14	Fly-X-Treme	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433908866_7194219307340711_4650076348565346822_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mfYp2XvCbJUQ7kNvgF3I4p3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYBY2sdeJKIs5he6YVN_WgFNdkOEZVpHVgJl_jZE8Gxl5Q&oe=6701A41D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Crossbow Bug Pistol: This bug shooter gun was designed with the purist fly hunter in mind.		Fly-X-Treme		268	https://www.facebook.com/100095261450512/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063684	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 12:00 PM	1727784194	1749747621		1561																										gamehollywood.com	Play Game			DCO	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1			1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CIQL_AO9SvAQ7kNvgFlyBMN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDVNtinm9_BEUFaLBWE1QQgDdTvWLLMF8hcNwlwvFJZRA&oe=6701C4AA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥		Titan Revenge		10303	https://www.facebook.com/TitanRevenge/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063569	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/4/25, 9:45 PM	1727784192	1749091530		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mgpE5T9vpdIQ7kNvgHsv2BL&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYCAw0UqzVPTMYTKMNedUZGT1gUk_s5uBZnbf416-a8hOA&oe=6701B142	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063688	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/9/25, 2:21 PM	1727784194	1749496904		1561																										itunes.apple.com	Play game			VIDEO	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849			2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429581234_1099310164730363_1086504078742655591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zS_3R8NXmmsQ7kNvgH4ociz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCcjq22sMWawilA_tmV2nYeUGPUGZrPr8g8hcGweE027g&oe=67019F21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How many kingdoms can you conquer?		Frost & Flame：King of Avalon		1211434	https://www.facebook.com/koadw/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063387	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 10:09 PM	1727784188	1732853398		1561																											Send message			IMAGE						3.4354671884169E+14	Sportsmen Target	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448981157_1431160800870682_5235446761266379235_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hqai-mqNzjYQ7kNvgGq6VbY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBM2Fosz7V9t2xA4fqf5VPr4ZpmZFwUJVHyqj63tBBZRw&oe=6701C549	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🇩🇪🇺🇸 Happy Sunday 🦂 Steambow M10! Effektiv, taktisch, Compact! - Carbon Warbolts - Sehnenwax von Barnett Hatte schon lang nicht mehr soviel Spaß. In nächster Zeit (noch im Aufbau) erkläre ich euch die tauglichen Einsatzmöglichkeiten der M10 🇺🇸🇩🇪 Happy Sunday 🦂 Steambow M10! Effective, tactical, compact! - Carbon Warbolts - Tendon wax from Barnett Haven’t had this much fun for a long time. In the near future (still under construction) I will explain the possible uses of the M10 #crossbow #crossbowshooting #crossbowlife #sport #archery #usarchery #steambow #steambowusa #steambowstinger2tactical #steambowstinger #crossbowpistol #hunting #fishing🎣 #barnett		Sportsmen Target		100	https://www.facebook.com/61561180437404/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063337	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:46 PM	1727784187	1748742412		1561																										www.vofatiponal.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.vofatiponal.com/products/sunglasses			1.1140110157406E+14	Vofatiponal	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450866637_1010334927369360_7050341611149475364_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AsIE81Au6UsQ7kNvgEoWeXy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYB0MgPjAzgWnc0TBxEmu0ZsHj9ypWlpvPoWBw1nqKXj0A&oe=6701A7E9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection, allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Vofatiponal		10475	https://www.facebook.com/100083055172725/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063072	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:03 PM	1727784183	1748743387		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-8			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461356333_3326501127486919_1073433548214211105_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z8L_XNx-TX8Q7kNvgHM0Fn9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYAbHdbqx0VtPMYE088HauGAw7klfDaChX9Z452xzWRovw&oe=6701ACB0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063390	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:53 PM	1727784189	1748742835		1561																										shapesence.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://shapesence.com/products/bluevibejj?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			2.514980095199E+15	Luhizito	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448749480_448745427867379_9177076826588566523_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y6SOEp_NJoIQ7kNvgEnGSXK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYCEuRWyjrLx2ueJt0hha0ZuNBCVp1uRnGkW_mW04SStnA&oe=6701A58B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Unlock your confidence with every drop,boosting vitality day by day.🥰		Luhizito		5	https://www.facebook.com/100068093018199/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063532	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:46 PM	1727784191	1748742415		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435900502_956709476099084_5195021621820317599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xs94EeMylXoQ7kNvgERTfPQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYA05NHhoGad-woEJ0Mb6FR3zMh_wZ_JfS2T68PLL_pbKA&oe=6701B98D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063068	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 11:29 PM	1727784183	1749788997		1561																										ultimatedealhunt.online	Learn more			VIDEO	Win Big Now	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇	https://ultimatedealhunt.online/us-tp-giveaway-0925-1/?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D			4.2629510722876E+14	Cosmic Stock-B80	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461417510_757726209784843_8493501467150789479_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s20usvx8M2IQ7kNvgFXYxGY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYCPEiCgTLvb-IbnU_nAreUtQCWtopY3aybk3Y1WbXqFaA&oe=6701A0A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		It's official – you've won a TenPoint Nitro 505 in our fall giveaway!🥳		Cosmic Stock-B80		104	https://www.facebook.com/61564674734357/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063180	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 10:24 PM	1727784185	1732854294		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			3.8698429448898E+14	Accurateg.AA33	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458081617_1072164448244459_2682577372725970947_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OFv3BgFZlh4Q7kNvgFvS_D1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYCKK04B6nyndG2mx6_LFyyKJ2zAu29te3ONOFcNRtwPGw&oe=6701D194	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.AA33		198	https://www.facebook.com/61561903287253/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063475	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:03 PM	1727784190	1748743382		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467552_1117062669506994_8319354685671361670_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wbgDMgs0l0MQ7kNvgGbbTdE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYBzxSlBYjb_5oLyXlfUaPFo83znuI4jujZe3pzLPpH2hA&oe=6701BF99	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063074	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 10:27 PM	1727784183	1732854477		1561																														VIDEO	Non-Slip Gun Sling - Double Strap Backpack Sling - Rock Solid Shooting Sling					1.2197515116283E+14	Slogan Outdoors	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460714681_454480766925319_6671727541325808091_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uu72g9UNkTAQ7kNvgHdw5b7&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYAdpAMYI0zzm9PSmXKDdUldBOLQRDOfA1vVjal1dG1q0Q&oe=6701B337	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The original rubber gun sling and double strap backpack sling for over 30 years! Don't settle for cheap knock-offs! Non-Slip Gun Sling - Double Strap Backpack Sling - Rock Solid Shooting Sling Made in America, by Americans! Forever Guarantee! https://www.sloganoutdoors.com/slings Slogan Outdoors Slings stretch to fit comfortably gripping your shoulder under tension, keeping your firearm and/or crossbow securely on your shoulder. The elasticity of the material and the unique double strap design allows the outer strap to be stretched over your head and placed on to your opposite shoulder. This move brings you into a 3/4 backpack position, completely securing your firearm and/or crossbow. As a shooting sling you can go into multiple positions without making any adjustments to the length of the sling. The sling can also be extended in length to become a front and ready carry sling. All our slings are constructed of a high-grade synthetic rubber. This material has a life expectancy of 40+ years without dry rot. This sling is impervious to the weather, quiet, non-slip, shock-absorbing, UV stabilized, and stays flexible to -40 degrees below zero. Sling Size Guide: Deciding whether to choose the Ultraflex Sling or the Long Magnum Sling? This decision should be made by sizing the sling to its intended user. The reason being is ensuring the user has adequate room and comfort, due to our unique double strap system that offers our well known “3/4 backpack position.” *The Ultraflex Sling is for users wearing a t-shirt size small, medium, or large.* *The Long Magnum Sling is for users wearing a t-shirt size XL, 1X, or 2X.* (Note that we have taken layers and heavy clothing into account when we state this sizing guide.) *One exception to this is, Ultraflex users may decide to go to the Long Magnum if they have a gun approaching 10lbs or heavier. *One other exception is users that are wearing a t-shirt size XL and getting their sling strictly for their crossbow, may want to go with the Ultraflex Sling. Crossbows are very compact systems and it is important to keep the sling compact and away from interference.		Slogan Outdoors		10120	https://www.facebook.com/SloganOutdoors/	0										View Edit Delete
2063585	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/28/24, 11:52 AM	1727784192	1735408322		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O14QrEHFjVQQ7kNvgHaJ0e5&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYD-vYe40VZuah-hWeb-umBz58e_sJ1kVAzUOdVtcD4wFw&oe=6701B19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063219	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/28/24, 10:33 PM	1727784186	1732854808		1561																										www.forweardtap.com	Shop now			VIDEO	49% OFF		https://www.forweardtap.com/products/sunglasses-3			1.9384163715192E+14	Forweardtaping	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456457363_377339502076038_5046741868030690369_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x8FpdYOT8NkQ7kNvgGmGHtz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYB4IO-cdfqWxE3WaqdGXSFdCOxm_PaVv8aXSG7_fZwarg&oe=6701A2C0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Forweardtaping		472	https://www.facebook.com/61555048217010/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063447	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/20/24, 10:11 AM	1727784190	1732097464		1561																										fb.me	Get quote			VIDEO			http://fb.me/			1.0141003177907E+14	Igoldencnc	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440383891_787423983320202_6230827374274117953_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nQhZ2IVPmbsQ7kNvgFyp1a-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAvtSNrBH_oHc0VaYKEG23dAV9M7vzimHRIjK-XqBTR8g&oe=6701BBBE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🛒Crossbow portable cnc plasma cutting machine 🟢Stable structure and long life 🟢Easy to move 🟢Economical and practical 🟩The portable CNC cutting machine is an ideal upgrade product to replace handheld flame-cutting equipment, handheld plasma cutting devices, profiling cutting machines and semi-automatic cutting carts. The use is as flexible and convenient as the cutting trolley, and it can be moved at will without occupying a fixed site. It is a CNC equipment specially used for sheet metal blanking. ⏳If you are interested, fill out the form for more information.		Igoldencnc		4366	https://www.facebook.com/igoldencnc/	0		GET_QUOTE								View Edit Delete
2063541	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 4:57 PM	1727784191	1749765442		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435683131_733946771920651_6246124630391577699_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RlAKhkZE3RcQ7kNvgFMWHWE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYBlRQyTPcH6Ui86NeGEuHMZGSaAZRM9k_WoHIqDHqFAtQ&oe=6701C148	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063078	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 5:26 PM	1727784183	1749767164		1561																											Like Page			VIDEO						351687753504	Tottenham Hotspur	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461251687_881768713523435_2266148159536736377_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tSQ_wH_CFesQ7kNvgFIXUrA&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYDw5MDfTUXw5K7mdexkb20r-UIyPTCWgxQqVMkoXqzgaA&oe=6701AC98	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Watch the team react when we show them younger photos of themselves 👶		Tottenham Hotspur		32587271	https://www.facebook.com/TottenhamHotspur/	0		LIKE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063167	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:51 PM	1727784185	1748742671		1561																										play.google.com	Play game			IMAGE	Test your mind, memory, and vocabulary!		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=in.playsimple.wordsearch			1.1559483492876E+14	Word Search Explorer	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458603142_1070529344472402_6220930450226643559_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T_V798Zq_fgQ7kNvgEuAX2d&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYDcuUhLtxynMNf-a_wV9zIV7bRuJ_Zvz5svVD_IgoJUGA&oe=6701B6D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Classic game with a fun twist! 🌟 Put your vocabulary to the test 📱		Word Search Explorer		523	https://www.facebook.com/100094289636962/	0		PLAY_GAME								View Edit Delete
2063240	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 11:29 PM	1727784186	1749443376		1561																										suertemall.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://suertemall.com/products/smartsunglasses			1.296321868957E+14	SuerteMall	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454969493_1107503294322107_4907407918238422366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4T6hYHcrLAYQ7kNvgHQ7UwN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYD9r26S33b357l6_Aya8iIc6O5fGyoJS3vOCOxO-lfkNg&oe=6701B3BC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶️ Step into the Future with These Smart Bluetooth Glasses ✅ Imagine having all your essential tech in one stylish pair of glasses. With voice control, dual microphones, and Bluetooth connectivity, your day just got a whole lot easier. 👍 Whether you’re out in the sun or on a video call, these glasses adapt to your needs with interchangeable lenses and hands-free functionality. 💪 Designed for those who value both innovation and convenience, they’re more than just a pair of sunglasses. 🛒 Elevate your everyday life with smart technology – order your smart Bluetooth glasses today! 👇 [Shop Now] https://suertemall.com/products/smartsunglasses #FutureWear #SmartTech #BluetoothGlasses		SuerteMall		54	https://www.facebook.com/61551069782926/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063096	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 2:26 AM	1727784183	1732242360		1561																										greatdaysoutdoors.com	Send message			IMAGE	The 10 Commandments for Crossbow Hunters: Tips for Success	Master crossbow hunting with these 10 essential tips. Learn maintenance, practice, and how to treat your crossbow for better success.	https://greatdaysoutdoors.com/crossbow-hunting-tips/			324625144573	Great Days Outdoors	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461191780_1002288021650208_451535421637595558_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wr7rT4NDCiAQ7kNvgG83WfP&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYDQZQE6m-LlXFvvaCe-Ph3mQJOng_HiXzqGR1aSzw7pag&oe=6701B811	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Keep your shots close. Don’t fall into the rifleman’s mentality and try to cover as much of the woods as possible. Hunt stands that put deer within bow range. Hot acorn trees, mineral licks in the back corner of a small food plot, creek crossings, trail intersections…you know the drill.		Great Days Outdoors		29180	https://www.facebook.com/greatdaysoutdoors/	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2063071	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/21/24, 10:40 PM	1727784183	1732250401		1561																										page.joyreadings.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥📚《The Alpha's Voice》ALL chapters for Free！😍💞💕🔥		https://page.joyreadings.com/h5-book-share-custom4.html?lang=en&id=8727&brand=2&app=0&ppid=5102&pid=FBASC&utm_source=FBASC&utm_medium={{placement}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_term={{adset.id}}&utm_content={{ad.id}}			3.2523104068131E+14	Read the world-3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461302663_880214867509290_1910538204015978034_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bN_hEFG13SUQ7kNvgGBUOaz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBZvM1QpdzoWOKI028LnVjB2y8n1aSyiNcsAFDM6mUiUw&oe=67019B06	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. 👉To continue reading the story for free, download the app and search📚《The Alpha's Voice》. Enjoy Romance Now🥰		Read the world-3		432	https://www.facebook.com/61561778493802/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063171	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 8:37 PM	1727784185	1749778677		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2945292024026E+14	Accurateg.UR05	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458494282_535512719036407_515956098545641273_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9EHuNAi_v7QQ7kNvgE0fqbP&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYB-ehawGHxlqftjLbdDIJqWIdMF9r_tzBhSIpxqRG5iiA&oe=6701AA7B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.UR05		1909	https://www.facebook.com/61550778117719/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063237	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/29/24, 5:03 PM	1727784186	1732921430		1561																										apps.apple.com	Install now			IMAGE	>>Play now		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6450815656			1.054231659531E+14	MU: Devils Awaken	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454827080_2180363029001094_8262017151462550371_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9rrTJVlirv4Q7kNvgGV71Sj&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYCtoA2HJFASX0M9HhnPqkBPPsnWKzwx08TqZqoLgkEJ0Q&oe=6701B2E6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥🔥WARRIOR SUMMON!!! High 3D graphics！You shouldn’t miss it!⚔️⚔️		MU: Devils Awaken		1476	https://www.facebook.com/MUDevilsAwaken/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063158	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 1:23 PM	1727784184	1732303408		1561																										novel.novelsbd.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Read More👉		https://novel.novelsbd.com/fs/BFFBjmzmmyqu.html?utm_campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_ad_id={{ad.id}}&utm_ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_adset_id={{adset.id}}&utm_adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.0535600226624E+14	FicStory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458797044_482340404568556_5346137716162516962_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MXbOmkkw7cgQ7kNvgFE1rqh&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYBBUPBQzRHzKXUEnqTIcVhigANJilb0MVV41Gewjw9HWQ&oe=6701C44E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Girls aged 16 to 19 were chained up in the forest to stop them from running away. Running from what? Wild animals! One girl was sacrificed. Want to know what happens next? You’ll have to read the story. ***** The week of the blood moon was finally here. No matter how hard I tried to avoid it, it just kept coming back. I couldn't understand why everyone was so fascinated by this cruel and barbaric ritual. Who could actually celebrate something called 'the ritual to the beast'? I was nineteen, just the right age to be part of the ritual. There's no real proof of what happens to the girl who disappears, which completely blows my mind. How can someone just vanish off the face of the earth like that? Who even knows what this beast is or what he wants? These girls might as well be preparing to meet their end. Every 20 years, the beast takes one girl. The girls have to wear all white and are chained in the forest so they can't escape. Then the beast shows up, picks his chosen one, and vanishes with her. No trace left behind. The other girls, however, are found the next day right where they were left, with no memory of the night before. I know I won't be chosen because I despise this ritual with every fiber of my being, so there’s no way this beast will take me. But I still hate being part of this tradition. Plus, I could get hypothermia from sitting out all night in the middle of the forest, with no blanket, no heater, just me in that stupid white dress. My family really pushed me into this ritual. My dad was hesitant, but my mom convinced him it was for the best. Even my little sister was excited about it, though luckily for her, she’s only fifteen. Unlike the other girls in this town, I want to explore the world, move out of this creepy place, and go to college. I want to graduate with a medical degree and help those who can’t afford the medical care that others take for granted. Most importantly, I want to live, not die in some stupid ritual. My sister Laura is also sick; she has muscular dystrophy. It means that over time, her muscles will weaken, and eventually, she won’t be able to walk. One reason I don’t want to leave is that I want to be here for her. I want to go to medical school and fight to find a cure or a way to help her walk when her legs finally give out. I have a life to live. I even have a boyfriend, Alexis, who hates this insane ritual as much as I do. That’s one of the main reasons I like him so much. But he’s also funny and charming. He’s impossible not to love. He and I both don't want me to be part of this ritual, but my mom and the whole village are forcing all eligible girls to attend. It’s not like we have a choice. It’s going to be a long week, but hopefully, I'll make it through. Lately, time’s just been flying by and honestly, it feels like my days are literally numbered. For the past couple of days, my mom has had me running around shopping for everything from makeup to underwear. Seriously, mom, I doubt the beast cares about my undies. I’ve been so swamped that I’ve barely had time for my boyfriend, Alexis. Alexis and I have known each other since we were kids—it’s a small town, everyone knows everyone. He’s been my best friend forever, and we’ve shared everything. We started dating when we hit high school. Initially, it was all romance and excitement, but now in our senior year, it feels like the spark’s just not there anymore. I finally convinced my mom to give me a break from all the shopping and grooming. Alexis and I had planned a date today, and I was really looking forward to seeing him and just escaping all this stress for a bit. Alexis’s family is one of the few around here that actually hunts the beast. And when I say hunt, I mean they’re all in—guns, crossbows, arrows, and super sharp daggers. Alexis even tried to teach me how to shoot once, since his dad’s been training him since he was a kid. His family believes the beast was sent by the devil to snatch women from our community, so they think it needs to be dealt with. His granddad had a close call with it forty years ago, which led him and a bunch of other hardcore hunters deep into the forest. Weirdly, they never came back, and their bodies were found at the forest’s edge weeks later. Hearing Alexis tell that story definitely didn’t help my fears. That’s why Alexis and I both really hate the beast and the whole ritual thing. When I pulled up at Alexis’s place today, I saw him coming out of his garage with his favorite toy, the crossbow. “Flora!” he called out as I got out of the car. “Alexis! Oh my gosh, I’ve missed you so much. You have no idea what I’ve been through with my mom,” I said as I rushed into his arms. “I’m so sorry, pumpkin. I know how much you hate this, just as much as I do. But I promise you, you won’t get taken. And if you do, I’ll do what I do best—I’ll hunt down that godforsaken creature,” he said, smiling down at me. Our spark might be dimming, but man, he still knew how to talk. “Come on, I want to show you something,” he said, taking my hand—his free one, not the one holding the crossbow—and pulling me toward the forest. “Alexis, where are we going?” I asked. It wasn’t like him to take me into the forest, even just to the edge. “Just come on,” he urged, pulling me along, and I followed, albeit a bit reluctantly. After about ten minutes of walking, we stopped. There were duffel bags on the ground where we stood. “Alexis, what are these?” I asked cautiously. "These are our tools, guns and arrows to train you. Flora, I love you, and I can’t risk losing you." "Oh, so you’re going to pull the love card? Alexis, I’m not going to get taken, seriously." I couldn’t believe he actually thought I’d get taken. "But you said yourself that you hate the beast. I’m not saying you’re going to be chosen, but we can’t know for sure. Still, you have to attend this ritual," he said, almost like he wanted me to be part of it. "Why? Do you want me to get taken?" I asked, confused. "Of course not, Flora, but you have to be there for the ritual... please don’t fight it." He opened his bag and pulled out a few guns. "Why am I such a key part of this if I might not even be the one chosen?" I asked as he handed me a gun. "Flora, every girl your age is going to be there, and the beast will only show up if everyone’s present. Once they are, I’ll be one step closer to figuring out what the beast really is. Together, we can bring it down once and for all. This chance only comes around every twenty years." He sounded desperate. "So you’re dragging me into this mess because of your obsession with the beast? You’ve got to be joking, Alexis!" "I’m trying, okay? I’m going to give you more training in case something happens. I swear I’ll come find you if needed, but you also need to know how to protect yourself," he said, gently touching my face. "Stop it!" I snapped, stepping back. "You’re basically selling me off to the devil just to feed your obsession. Alexis, the beast isn’t real. Yeah, I have to go to this ritual, but hearing you say this? That was a punch to the gut." I stepped further away, but he kept moving toward me. "And what makes you think you can even catch this beast now?" I challenged. "We finally have the tech for it. Please, try to understand. The only thing I want more than the beast is your safety," he said, getting closer. "Safety, my foot! And what kind of technology is going to help you catch this thing?" I demanded. "Technology, Flora, has given us something called a tracking device." He pulled a tiny chip from his pocket and showed it to me. "This chip will help us take the beast down for good," he said with a smirk. "How? You’re going to sew it into my dress? Alexis, you’re delusional. What if it kills me or my dress gets wet or something?" I pointed out all the flaws with this plan. But what he said next didn’t even need me to explain why it was ridiculous. "Sew it into your dress?" he laughed. "No, Flora. We’re going to implant the chip into your hand," he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Implant what now?! You’ve gotta be kidding, right?" I asked, but he just shook his head 'no'. "Alexis, this is going way too damn far. You can't just put a chip in me! I’m not your lab rat. And I’m definitely not helping you hunt down that beast," I said, backing away as he came at me with the chip and a knife he’d pulled from his belt. "Alexis, what are you doing?" I asked as he kept walking towards me. "Flora, please, we can do this the hard way or the easy way." With that, I bolted. I ran as fast as my legs could carry me. I was good at track, but Alexis was almost a champ. I could hear him running behind me, but I pushed myself to go faster. "Flora, wait! Flora, you don't know where you’re going!" he shouted, but I kept running, clueless about where I was headed. I didn’t know the woods at all, but Alexis knew them like the back of his hand, and I had never been here, so I had no idea if I was running towards his house or deeper into the forest. I started to slow down when I couldn’t hear Alexis’s footsteps or voice anymore, but I kept moving. I couldn’t believe he actually wanted me to be part of this, all for his own motives, but what shocked me more was the chip. He actually wanted to implant that piece of plastic in my hand. I kept walking, and the tears kept flowing, neither stopping. I walked for what felt like hours. Soon enough, the mosquitoes started really bugging me since I was wearing jean shorts. But what worried me more was that the stars were shining brightly in the sky now, and I had no clue where I was going. I had left my purse, which included my phone, in my car, and now I had no way to contact anyone. What had started as me running away from a psychotic boyfriend had now turned into me being totally lost in the middle of the forest—a forest that was hundreds of acres large and filled with dense trees. I tried to use the stars to guide me, but since I didn’t know how, I gave up after staring at the sky for about a half hour. It was quite beautiful, really—the thousands of stars dancing around the moon was a spectacular sight, especially since the stars aren’t nearly as visible with all the artificial lights in town. After walking for about another hour, my feet just gave out beneath me. I found a dry patch on the ground and sat down, leaning against a tree. I was exhausted, and my eyes started drooping as sleep began to take over. My eyes were almost closed when suddenly there was a rustling in the trees a few feet away from me. My adrenaline kicked into full gear. My eyes snapped open, and I jumped to my feet instantly. I could hear the crunching of leaves as something approached, and I prayed to God it wasn’t the psychotic Alexis. Who knew what he would do if he found me. I’d rather it be the Beast than Alexis, honestly. At least it might kill me quickly, but Alexis could just torture me and implant that stupid chip. The thing got closer and closer. My heart sank to my stomach. My hands got clammy, and I started to sweat coldly, something that happens when I’m really scared. What if it was the beast? What would it do?		FicStory		433	https://www.facebook.com/100083926423997/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063216	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/22/24, 11:57 PM	1727784185	1732319820		1561																										etrendoo.com	Shop now			VIDEO	4.8/9⭐ - "Love driving with these, super easy to use!"		https://etrendoo.com/products/5-0-smart-glasses-with-headphones			3.6108825709077E+14	Etrendoo	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457444670_1020000609776374_8982077007548384889_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-h5WixdqAWUQ7kNvgHCbUkd&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCNLpH9ksmfn7_2uy7P5BB8olClHPgi9lTdt5MAGpb-FA&oe=67019BE2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of juggling your phone and music? 😫🎶 Meet AudioVision – the ultimate smart glasses! 😎✨ 🎧 Hi-res audio for crystal-clear sound. 📱 Bluetooth 5.3 for seamless connectivity. 🖐️ Touchpad control - navigate with ease. 🔋 Long-lasting battery for all-day use. Elevate your audio game and stay stylish on the go! 🚀 Tap to upgrade your experience!		Etrendoo		371	https://www.facebook.com/etrendoo/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063637	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 8:41 PM	1727784193	1749778919		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063236	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	11/23/24, 12:54 AM	1727784186	1732323243		1561																										lesyia.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Bluetooth sunglasses 👓		https://lesyia.com/products/smartsunglasses			1.6134923119972E+15	Lesyia wow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/455029094_783121247234158_1980510741797079621_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ggre5Q3mAcMQ7kNvgEul2TV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYAaRallRvC4o6OP_zKSBK31hTOmTwlZ4NWp8W9euBgjlw&oe=6701A98A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👓😎 Upgrade your eyewear game and break into a world of possibilities with Smart Bluetooth Sunglasses.👓😎 ✅HD UV Protective Lens :Protects your eyes from harmful UV rays while driving or outdoors. ✅ Wireless Bluetooth Headset :Allows you to enjoy your music without the hassle of wires getting in the way. ✅Waterproof :Can be used in any weather condition without worrying about damage caused by water.		Lesyia wow		667	https://www.facebook.com/100064636121432/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063368	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 9:19 PM	1727784188	1749781199		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			http://instagram.com/sportsmen_target			3.4354671884169E+14	Sportsmen Target	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450197673_1118634189210885_345979620403485114_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q4iwQNySadEQ7kNvgHWgePD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsmeSxRv7jbSLcD8XYsFTaQ&oh=00_AYAH-mqj0QLYiFqmGIhm05XjVVGnTGjcwRdSWoswq45YWQ&oe=6701A097	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🇺🇸 ⚠️5% Discount⚠️ 💰Ihr bekommt einmalig 5% Rabatt auf euren kompletten Einkauf bei @steambow !!! Wie? Ganz einfach über meinen Link 🔥🔥🔥🔥 https://steambow.at/pages/shop?ref=SportsmenTarget 🔥🔥🔥🔥 Es freut mich sehr es euch mitteilen zu dürfen!! Ich arbeite ab jetzt enger mit Steambow zusammen und kann euch einmalig 5% Rabatt auf euren Einkauf geben. Ihr geht über meinen Link, macht den Einkaufswagen voll (auch Sammelbestellung) und ihr bekommt einmalig 5% Rabatt auf den kompletten Einkauf. Wenn ihr mich unterstützen wollt, gebt den Link gerne weiter😎👊🏽 🇺🇸🇺🇸🇺🇸🇺🇸🇺🇸 ⚠️5% Discount⚠️ 💰You get a one-time 5% discount on your entire purchase at @steambow !!! How? Quite simply via my link 🔥🔥🔥🔥 https://steambow.at/pages/shop?ref=SportsmenTarget 🔥🔥🔥🔥 Shipping world wide! I am very pleased to be able to tell you! I am now working more closely with Steambow and can give you a one-off 5% discount on your purchase. You go through my link, fill up your shopping cart (also collective order) and you will get a one-time 5% discount on the complete purchase. If you want to support me, please pass on the link #crossbow #crossbowshooting #crossbowlife #sport #archery #steambow #steambowusa #steambowstinger2tactical #fabdefense #focus #steambowstinger #combatsports #combat #combatshoot #crossbowpistol #hunting #fishing🎣 #rabatt #custom #tactical #gun #m4 #vortex #discount #target #focus		Sportsmen Target		100	https://www.facebook.com/61561180437404/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063043	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 9:44 PM	1727784182	1749782692		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063287	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 10:07 PM	1727784187	1749784056		1561																										www.rulesabest.com	Shop now			VIDEO	rulesabest.com		https://www.rulesabest.com/products/sunglasses-3-2			2.8206453500082E+14	Rulesabest	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452709810_1050722503296247_1475710874195193653_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8lOOn272e4kQ7kNvgF4oFUY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCcJr9hb51qIKbLgomyGu8uMMXvvF3aOZA77zqJtUDgog&oe=6701CD1D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 I'm obsessed with my new Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🌟 These sunglasses are a total game-changer. 😎🎧📸🎵 Enjoy Crystal Clear Sound 😎 Look Effortlessly Cool 💬 Hands-Free Calls 🔋 Long Battery Life		Rulesabest		29	https://www.facebook.com/61560582790952/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063172	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 10:57 PM	1727784185	1749787074		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.2007410119009E+14	Accurateg.AG10	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458201820_1303371000859768_3033331563915125025_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OzaEmiF9hokQ7kNvgEtkI6X&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYBG5Pcyjfm5cohmuwAS5MuQlAtX7-264gFEkuFklGZA2A&oe=6701D2B7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.AG10		2282	https://www.facebook.com/61551232431696/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063124	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 11:04 PM	1727784184	1749787460		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459251626_1957115211401074_1575064173654771531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FSWrUood0ToQ7kNvgFvtmFB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAeuDNRYWyqvO7MKE_GR79vik_x6ldJz52N_GvmiXlRUQ&oe=6701B40C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063514	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/12/25, 11:20 PM	1727784191	1749788451		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436007253_1638961556933014_7854473355218566919_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QZAe1jxqylUQ7kNvgHOUpaS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYDnrdXIiEYMAOge-2t86z0Mz1OMEaVpAnvfdAW0qsFEwg&oe=6701A6E9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063545	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 10:58 AM	1727784191	1733331507		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435460454_228002963697666_8005756814523861345_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0vLvJQBsHWsQ7kNvgHKcy-y&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYDMYsEPIccZnHzcD-EWwu9cc9W0Cn85u2KXxNbgFUrj_Q&oe=6701C8E5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.” $Chapter Chapter 6 ACHILLES. I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world. It’s because of the dream. Because of Claudia. I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years. She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice. What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus. Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave. And I need to get her back. Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?” I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre. Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to. Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?” He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.' I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.” His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world…. No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much. I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay. And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing. Like we never had anything together. I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’ “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.” I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed. Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door. And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia. It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face. “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.” “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?” My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay. However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid. “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….” I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.” He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard. After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me. I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up. Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?” ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’ “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!” ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’ He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.” Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now. And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart. But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’ “Then make me understand.” ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’ “Alpha Achilles.” He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages. However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice. ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’ Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.” $Chapter Chapter 7 CLAUDIA. The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief. Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever. But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it. Especially Achilles. My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.” I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.” I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?” That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here. But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family. So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!” He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone. And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine. The scent of home. A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is. I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way. My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after. Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her. They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice. The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby. Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them. I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me. The sour, rotten smell. My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue. It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed. And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me. I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same. Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down. As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife. But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat. The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere. “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon. As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered. All at once, they jump toward me. A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now…. But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies. I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back. “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?” $Chapter Chapter 8 ACHILLES. The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame. Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear. I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me. The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first. I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’ Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?” ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him. With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained. “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?” Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.” ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..." And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.” Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs. “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.” * * * When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering. When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation. More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests. It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was. ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’ As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue. “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before. I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see. Alpha Tristan. He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin. Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us. None of them bows down to me. “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite. Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!” Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in. I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’ “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—” “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.” I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt. “Get out, right now.” Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.” This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp. They’re now looking at me in horror. I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end. Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why. “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.” With that, he leaves. And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out. $Chapter Chapter 9 CLAUDIA. “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…” I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body. He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?” “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.” At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?” My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.” The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.” We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy. My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief. But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now. The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him. I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?" The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner. For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation. The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint. "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands." I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill. "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask. Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless." I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering? I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud. He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks. I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me. I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband. "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!" I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here." I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth. “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.” “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.” I smile. “Thank you so much.” He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful. Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink. “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.” My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.” “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.” My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him. “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is. “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling. “He barged right in and demanded entry!” “It’s one of those palace fuckers!” I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos. My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub. “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.” $Chapter Chapter 10 CLAUDIA. Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out. I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong. Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me. “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!” “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.” “How dare you threaten us?” With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself. The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen. “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?” “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back. “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!” He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?” “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?” His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.” I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!” “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.” The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down. “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside. I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can. That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.” The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan. “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.” “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone. “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?” “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.” Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me? But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity? Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry. I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.” Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late. Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.” And then, hell breaks loose. It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots…. Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops. It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes. But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows. It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die? The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows. I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive. At least, from this party. I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace. Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?” “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…” Everyone in the pub looks at me. Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?” Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063162	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 12:09 PM	1727784184	1733335764		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4-1			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458363290_1460903587947944_2225573651757744450_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wnD-uQEQ7kMQ7kNvgHrQWk_&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYBUqvkrxybFpLPwsqiutKlW700dcCbvlTEAQVIompqyig&oe=6701A0B4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063221	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	12/4/24, 2:10 PM	1727784186	1733343013		1561																										jangebot.com	Order Now			DCO	Jangebot™ Smart Bluetooth Audio Glasses	Super SALE-60%OFF!!✨	https://www.jangebot.com/products/jangebot%E2%84%A2-smart-bluetooth-audio-glasses			1.1463944150917E+14	SuperJangebot	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456280326_1645423929646046_893105557484204534_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Dgjnt1Wv48UQ7kNvgEKPz-e&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCmI1YcKPtr_lS7xV62J0wRN7hYqleACmC1DpHADbN78g&oe=6701AF39	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"The glasses have a pretty sleek design I noticed that they are durable at the front the polarized lenses look great the sound quality is pretty good allowing you to stay sware of your surroundings it's a great feature for outdoor activities also you can awser calls without having to grab your phone. The battery life isn't bad for this product it can last you a good few hours the controls are pretty great they are simple and convenient overall I'd say this product is great for the price."--B E. Hurry up and get for you or a gift for your family or friends here👉https://shorturl.at/Eu9jv		SuperJangebot		9	https://www.facebook.com/100089362984665/	0		ORDER_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063157	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/6/25, 8:46 AM	1727784184	1749217591		1561																										novel.novelsbd.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Read More👉		https://novel.novelsbd.com/fs/BFFBjmzmmyqu.html?utm_campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_ad_id={{ad.id}}&utm_ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_adset_id={{adset.id}}&utm_adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.0535600226624E+14	FicStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458396949_1039513230627854_177274770337616161_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tgmF_43f1lEQ7kNvgFjmNom&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYDctZQmOo1XGPp9FtzHOajYmQPCCyrHzG2Z-bV0eNS8QQ&oe=6701C1FC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Girls aged 16 to 19 were chained up in the forest to stop them from running away. Running from what? Wild animals! One girl was sacrificed. Want to know what happens next? You’ll have to read the story. ***** The week of the blood moon was finally here. No matter how hard I tried to avoid it, it just kept coming back. I couldn't understand why everyone was so fascinated by this cruel and barbaric ritual. Who could actually celebrate something called 'the ritual to the beast'? I was nineteen, just the right age to be part of the ritual. There's no real proof of what happens to the girl who disappears, which completely blows my mind. How can someone just vanish off the face of the earth like that? Who even knows what this beast is or what he wants? These girls might as well be preparing to meet their end. Every 20 years, the beast takes one girl. The girls have to wear all white and are chained in the forest so they can't escape. Then the beast shows up, picks his chosen one, and vanishes with her. No trace left behind. The other girls, however, are found the next day right where they were left, with no memory of the night before. I know I won't be chosen because I despise this ritual with every fiber of my being, so there’s no way this beast will take me. But I still hate being part of this tradition. Plus, I could get hypothermia from sitting out all night in the middle of the forest, with no blanket, no heater, just me in that stupid white dress. My family really pushed me into this ritual. My dad was hesitant, but my mom convinced him it was for the best. Even my little sister was excited about it, though luckily for her, she’s only fifteen. Unlike the other girls in this town, I want to explore the world, move out of this creepy place, and go to college. I want to graduate with a medical degree and help those who can’t afford the medical care that others take for granted. Most importantly, I want to live, not die in some stupid ritual. My sister Laura is also sick; she has muscular dystrophy. It means that over time, her muscles will weaken, and eventually, she won’t be able to walk. One reason I don’t want to leave is that I want to be here for her. I want to go to medical school and fight to find a cure or a way to help her walk when her legs finally give out. I have a life to live. I even have a boyfriend, Alexis, who hates this insane ritual as much as I do. That’s one of the main reasons I like him so much. But he’s also funny and charming. He’s impossible not to love. He and I both don't want me to be part of this ritual, but my mom and the whole village are forcing all eligible girls to attend. It’s not like we have a choice. It’s going to be a long week, but hopefully, I'll make it through. Lately, time’s just been flying by and honestly, it feels like my days are literally numbered. For the past couple of days, my mom has had me running around shopping for everything from makeup to underwear. Seriously, mom, I doubt the beast cares about my undies. I’ve been so swamped that I’ve barely had time for my boyfriend, Alexis. Alexis and I have known each other since we were kids—it’s a small town, everyone knows everyone. He’s been my best friend forever, and we’ve shared everything. We started dating when we hit high school. Initially, it was all romance and excitement, but now in our senior year, it feels like the spark’s just not there anymore. I finally convinced my mom to give me a break from all the shopping and grooming. Alexis and I had planned a date today, and I was really looking forward to seeing him and just escaping all this stress for a bit. Alexis’s family is one of the few around here that actually hunts the beast. And when I say hunt, I mean they’re all in—guns, crossbows, arrows, and super sharp daggers. Alexis even tried to teach me how to shoot once, since his dad’s been training him since he was a kid. His family believes the beast was sent by the devil to snatch women from our community, so they think it needs to be dealt with. His granddad had a close call with it forty years ago, which led him and a bunch of other hardcore hunters deep into the forest. Weirdly, they never came back, and their bodies were found at the forest’s edge weeks later. Hearing Alexis tell that story definitely didn’t help my fears. That’s why Alexis and I both really hate the beast and the whole ritual thing. When I pulled up at Alexis’s place today, I saw him coming out of his garage with his favorite toy, the crossbow. “Flora!” he called out as I got out of the car. “Alexis! Oh my gosh, I’ve missed you so much. You have no idea what I’ve been through with my mom,” I said as I rushed into his arms. “I’m so sorry, pumpkin. I know how much you hate this, just as much as I do. But I promise you, you won’t get taken. And if you do, I’ll do what I do best—I’ll hunt down that godforsaken creature,” he said, smiling down at me. Our spark might be dimming, but man, he still knew how to talk. “Come on, I want to show you something,” he said, taking my hand—his free one, not the one holding the crossbow—and pulling me toward the forest. “Alexis, where are we going?” I asked. It wasn’t like him to take me into the forest, even just to the edge. “Just come on,” he urged, pulling me along, and I followed, albeit a bit reluctantly. After about ten minutes of walking, we stopped. There were duffel bags on the ground where we stood. “Alexis, what are these?” I asked cautiously. "These are our tools, guns and arrows to train you. Flora, I love you, and I can’t risk losing you." "Oh, so you’re going to pull the love card? Alexis, I’m not going to get taken, seriously." I couldn’t believe he actually thought I’d get taken. "But you said yourself that you hate the beast. I’m not saying you’re going to be chosen, but we can’t know for sure. Still, you have to attend this ritual," he said, almost like he wanted me to be part of it. "Why? Do you want me to get taken?" I asked, confused. "Of course not, Flora, but you have to be there for the ritual... please don’t fight it." He opened his bag and pulled out a few guns. "Why am I such a key part of this if I might not even be the one chosen?" I asked as he handed me a gun. "Flora, every girl your age is going to be there, and the beast will only show up if everyone’s present. Once they are, I’ll be one step closer to figuring out what the beast really is. Together, we can bring it down once and for all. This chance only comes around every twenty years." He sounded desperate. "So you’re dragging me into this mess because of your obsession with the beast? You’ve got to be joking, Alexis!" "I’m trying, okay? I’m going to give you more training in case something happens. I swear I’ll come find you if needed, but you also need to know how to protect yourself," he said, gently touching my face. "Stop it!" I snapped, stepping back. "You’re basically selling me off to the devil just to feed your obsession. Alexis, the beast isn’t real. Yeah, I have to go to this ritual, but hearing you say this? That was a punch to the gut." I stepped further away, but he kept moving toward me. "And what makes you think you can even catch this beast now?" I challenged. "We finally have the tech for it. Please, try to understand. The only thing I want more than the beast is your safety," he said, getting closer. "Safety, my foot! And what kind of technology is going to help you catch this thing?" I demanded. "Technology, Flora, has given us something called a tracking device." He pulled a tiny chip from his pocket and showed it to me. "This chip will help us take the beast down for good," he said with a smirk. "How? You’re going to sew it into my dress? Alexis, you’re delusional. What if it kills me or my dress gets wet or something?" I pointed out all the flaws with this plan. But what he said next didn’t even need me to explain why it was ridiculous. "Sew it into your dress?" he laughed. "No, Flora. We’re going to implant the chip into your hand," he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Implant what now?! You’ve gotta be kidding, right?" I asked, but he just shook his head 'no'. "Alexis, this is going way too damn far. You can't just put a chip in me! I’m not your lab rat. And I’m definitely not helping you hunt down that beast," I said, backing away as he came at me with the chip and a knife he’d pulled from his belt. "Alexis, what are you doing?" I asked as he kept walking towards me. "Flora, please, we can do this the hard way or the easy way." With that, I bolted. I ran as fast as my legs could carry me. I was good at track, but Alexis was almost a champ. I could hear him running behind me, but I pushed myself to go faster. "Flora, wait! Flora, you don't know where you’re going!" he shouted, but I kept running, clueless about where I was headed. I didn’t know the woods at all, but Alexis knew them like the back of his hand, and I had never been here, so I had no idea if I was running towards his house or deeper into the forest. I started to slow down when I couldn’t hear Alexis’s footsteps or voice anymore, but I kept moving. I couldn’t believe he actually wanted me to be part of this, all for his own motives, but what shocked me more was the chip. He actually wanted to implant that piece of plastic in my hand. I kept walking, and the tears kept flowing, neither stopping. I walked for what felt like hours. Soon enough, the mosquitoes started really bugging me since I was wearing jean shorts. But what worried me more was that the stars were shining brightly in the sky now, and I had no clue where I was going. I had left my purse, which included my phone, in my car, and now I had no way to contact anyone. What had started as me running away from a psychotic boyfriend had now turned into me being totally lost in the middle of the forest—a forest that was hundreds of acres large and filled with dense trees. I tried to use the stars to guide me, but since I didn’t know how, I gave up after staring at the sky for about a half hour. It was quite beautiful, really—the thousands of stars dancing around the moon was a spectacular sight, especially since the stars aren’t nearly as visible with all the artificial lights in town. After walking for about another hour, my feet just gave out beneath me. I found a dry patch on the ground and sat down, leaning against a tree. I was exhausted, and my eyes started drooping as sleep began to take over. My eyes were almost closed when suddenly there was a rustling in the trees a few feet away from me. My adrenaline kicked into full gear. My eyes snapped open, and I jumped to my feet instantly. I could hear the crunching of leaves as something approached, and I prayed to God it wasn’t the psychotic Alexis. Who knew what he would do if he found me. I’d rather it be the Beast than Alexis, honestly. At least it might kill me quickly, but Alexis could just torture me and implant that stupid chip. The thing got closer and closer. My heart sank to my stomach. My hands got clammy, and I started to sweat coldly, something that happens when I’m really scared. What if it was the beast? What would it do?		FicStory		433	https://www.facebook.com/100083926423997/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063430	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 5:18 PM	1727784189	1749161902		1561																										xorcyp.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐜𝐲 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐞👉👉 Buy More Save More!!!		https://www.vyjnggf.com/products?handler=outdoor-gear&token=8H9tgskk			3.1300032189071E+14	Gaqqueb	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436481696_443500681960150_285019546833616229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q0Pp_W4_ikQ7kNvgGHTVIt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYDzt1ZZhq5_e8xwUL3uomW1sNPraHKKSkVDbGjgmuqFBg&oe=6701B004	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Gaqqueb		1	https://www.facebook.com/61558872900229/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063610	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/8/25, 2:08 AM	1727784193	1749366489		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart			1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=ScdO7kCt5TwQ7kNvgHQ1_lT&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBnQ7UjIbWK2-9KgY5tnaatWZZmeu_9RS_U5qDnAXTKAg&oe=6701A6C5	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				gregbridgesart		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063146	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 2:09 AM	1727784184	1749798593		1561																										mobilizek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://mobilizek.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			1.2716617028503E+14	Mobilizek.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459123164_1523588178363670_7171513926145779458_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gMm_ItCvbOQQ7kNvgF7_ghF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYC1IEjbSmZrUqLuNT3U_cuyxQuB3xaeoWMBypMLDojkmA&oe=6701C631	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Mobilizek.com		271	https://www.facebook.com/100089564721179/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063077	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:41 PM	1727784183	1748630503		1561																										excellentk.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		http://excellentk.com/products/sunglasses-4-2			1.0750999898408E+14	Excellentk/3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461168970_541145571727419_8556877569258974127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSUwqfm8Z3UQ7kNvgGCLOu0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYA_2W4OBFPwyP_orIXAvSNrTsY7ZPRSrG8JQEXw1toFKQ&oe=6701D110	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Excellentk/3		320	https://www.facebook.com/100091803159680/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063411	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:41 PM	1727784189	1748630505		1561																											Like Page			VIDEO						1.0315704899291E+14	Cogan Lollins	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/444500768_1160616268303621_4061437085044747478_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c4zyuA1JBnEQ7kNvgHrelLX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYDDO1yvYhZjdyC_kk-MZ6pOOf9YrOSujTaPM6hW0O_T8g&oe=6701CF93	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Van Helsing Full Timeline Explained! This video took a long time to make so I hope you enjoy. This has always been a favorite of mine so I really wanted to dive into all the mysteries in this movie. Check out my page for more videos about vampires, werewolves, and other supernatural creatures!		Cogan Lollins		1783	https://www.facebook.com/CoganLollins/	0		LIKE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2063092	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:49 PM	1727784183	1748630944		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063491	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:54 PM	1727784190	1748631267		1561																										steambow.at	Learn more			VIDEO			https://steambow.at/en			1.2420515158182E+15	Steambow	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435885200_434826069088605_1672702391766715703_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swjZKZichIkQ7kNvgEvE_Qo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCVEHb-btFIEUpkVptFeV5D5rDiTwakb6Xnva5l6PlrGw&oe=6701BAC9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Steambow - Premium Archery Equipment FENRIS - Compoundbow with magazine AR-6 Tactical, Compact - Crossbow with magazine and much more... See more on our website: 🇬🇧 https://steambow.at/en 🇩🇪 https://steambow.at 🇫🇷 https://steambow.at/fr 🇮🇹 https://steambow.at/it 🇺🇸 🇨🇦 https://steambow.com #steambow #steambowusa #steambowpower #steambowfenris #steambowstinger #steambowtactical #steambowcompact #premiumarcheryequipment #archery #archerypractice #archerylifestyle #archerylife #archeryseason #archerygirl #bogensport #bogensportextrem #tiralarc #crossbow #xbow #arbalete #whatgetsyououtdoors #whatgetsyououtside #sportsequipment #sportsgear #outdoorgear #targetpractice #balestra #compoundbow #compoundbowshooting #bogenschießen		Steambow		1213	https://www.facebook.com/Steambow/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063392	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/30/25, 1:56 PM	1727784189	1748631410		1561																										lumenok.com	Learn More			DCO	Lighted Nock Selector	{{product.description}}	https://lumenok.com/pages/nock-selector?utm_source=Social&utm_medium=Facebook_Insta_Nock+Selector&utm_campaign=Nock_Selector_Social_Ad			1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/393501653_1971134739939628_5368681016984060141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rYgHAOUQYL0Q7kNvgEN4fd-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9uvvU48xPruJPgX8cVNoLY&oh=00_AYBHcQczlnvKjhTtmAN7xHJV7NTZMEGn4MM-dXEAG9yaHQ&oe=6701BAA2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Don't know what size nock you need? Head over to the nock selector & find the EXACT nock for your arrow.		Lumenok		165106	https://www.facebook.com/Lumenok/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063122	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 4:06 AM	1727784184	1749805579		1561																										walmart.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	#219 Crossbow	100 grains, 1.75" cutting diameter	https://www.walmart.com/ip/Swhacker-219-Crossbow-Broadheads-2-Blade-100-Grain-1-75-Cut-Pack-of-3/37814354?from=%2Fsearch			1.2676108407726E+14	Swhacker Broadheads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459250349_1046603056841191_199755559286010371_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=thbn_RjK984Q7kNvgEgVyzy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAFFWlIx6-tyfSRrcI2s64Kkew7RvnOP5jcCN8pWIyJkA&oe=6701BECB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		100 grains, 1.75" cutting diameter		Swhacker Broadheads		62599	https://www.facebook.com/swhackerbroadheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063044	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 5:57 AM	1727784182	1749812255		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063318	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:36 AM	1727784187	1749814579		1561																										www.hobbyester.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🌈2024 Upgrade Bluetooth Sunglasses. Suitable for all mobile phones.		https://www.hobbyester.com/products/bluetooth-sunglasses			1.0766505874444E+14	Hobbyester	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451196940_1008385410877306_9222409039002584849_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o2iAz3-tIAQQ7kNvgGhIaH1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYAOPNBuVGCFNSWfRzX_FYKAZcysdl6E97VetJ6nxw-uww&oe=67019B3D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Have you ever seen Bluetooth earphones that can take photos, make phone calls, and listen to music??!😍😍😍		Hobbyester		1289	https://www.facebook.com/100085430437453/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063301	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:51 AM	1727784187	1749815472		1561																										www.generallye.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.generallye.com/products/sunglasses			1.9839826336729E+14	Generallye04	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451424500_846529650256169_5044719874254077281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eqLhHZLA0SQQ7kNvgFz-2PE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AXM_iOllvIb3ZAE2-6uIW_W&oh=00_AYCL3Vk_NRwibnG0wnTM5viBd0KUq8vWkuqVe6QnUkNDoQ&oe=67019C7E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,you can wear it to listen to music, talk, navigateplay games, watch TV, take online classes, Home office, outdoor mountaineering and other occasions.🥳 Let glasses become your life, work smart little assistant.✨		Generallye04		8882	https://www.facebook.com/61556652465745/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063214	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:53 AM	1727784185	1749815587		1561																										courtesyi.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://courtesyi.com/products/sunglasses-4-6			1.0301529943940E+14	Courtesyi	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457664064_842899101279360_6403448298589237588_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R3JhIaDgeh4Q7kNvgFGA817&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYAa78PkARKJwPXD73jsg8J8x0Fk6HCTg6mchKlT4blhcA&oe=6701A30F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Courtesyi		226	https://www.facebook.com/100091822629884/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063139	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/5/25, 9:19 AM	1727784184	1749133200		1561																										eligiblek.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://eligiblek.com/products/sunglasses-4-3			1.2751294359888E+14	Eligiblek	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459327702_521630836919317_4341815584341108717_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rhqbq_paiCQQ7kNvgHAFXo0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYCZVrEVp03ehDOrQYf895AzgzFY9U3F3OxW6pjxIoxPTg&oe=6701B041	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Eligiblek		326	https://www.facebook.com/100091422456330/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063543	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:46 PM	1727784191	1748742418		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434560139_453640453653351_1627885482373275511_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b67sanV956wQ7kNvgHlJw3Z&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AnGJMiODmVkTA_AinrT3TMY&oh=00_AYDcYj48-SEoQtOx6v0Gvc21HWb1j9GCKvWNhaWSUIy70Q&oe=6701CD81	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063159	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:47 PM	1727784184	1748742427		1561																										novel.novelsbd.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Read More👉		https://novel.novelsbd.com/fs/BFFBjmzmmyqu.html?utm_campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_ad_id={{ad.id}}&utm_ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_adset_id={{adset.id}}&utm_adset_name={{adset.name}}			1.0535600226624E+14	FicStory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458483509_2217549898607558_7544470425983782006_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HnKTubtPxtwQ7kNvgFwFn4b&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYCleqsf4QHlfEGcQzTKw5gF725nluWqdd4_kB9FQE_sww&oe=67019B4F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Girls aged 16 to 19 were chained up in the forest to stop them from running away. Running from what? Wild animals! One girl was sacrificed. Want to know what happens next? You’ll have to read the story. ***** The week of the blood moon was finally here. No matter how hard I tried to avoid it, it just kept coming back. I couldn't understand why everyone was so fascinated by this cruel and barbaric ritual. Who could actually celebrate something called 'the ritual to the beast'? I was nineteen, just the right age to be part of the ritual. There's no real proof of what happens to the girl who disappears, which completely blows my mind. How can someone just vanish off the face of the earth like that? Who even knows what this beast is or what he wants? These girls might as well be preparing to meet their end. Every 20 years, the beast takes one girl. The girls have to wear all white and are chained in the forest so they can't escape. Then the beast shows up, picks his chosen one, and vanishes with her. No trace left behind. The other girls, however, are found the next day right where they were left, with no memory of the night before. I know I won't be chosen because I despise this ritual with every fiber of my being, so there’s no way this beast will take me. But I still hate being part of this tradition. Plus, I could get hypothermia from sitting out all night in the middle of the forest, with no blanket, no heater, just me in that stupid white dress. My family really pushed me into this ritual. My dad was hesitant, but my mom convinced him it was for the best. Even my little sister was excited about it, though luckily for her, she’s only fifteen. Unlike the other girls in this town, I want to explore the world, move out of this creepy place, and go to college. I want to graduate with a medical degree and help those who can’t afford the medical care that others take for granted. Most importantly, I want to live, not die in some stupid ritual. My sister Laura is also sick; she has muscular dystrophy. It means that over time, her muscles will weaken, and eventually, she won’t be able to walk. One reason I don’t want to leave is that I want to be here for her. I want to go to medical school and fight to find a cure or a way to help her walk when her legs finally give out. I have a life to live. I even have a boyfriend, Alexis, who hates this insane ritual as much as I do. That’s one of the main reasons I like him so much. But he’s also funny and charming. He’s impossible not to love. He and I both don't want me to be part of this ritual, but my mom and the whole village are forcing all eligible girls to attend. It’s not like we have a choice. It’s going to be a long week, but hopefully, I'll make it through. Lately, time’s just been flying by and honestly, it feels like my days are literally numbered. For the past couple of days, my mom has had me running around shopping for everything from makeup to underwear. Seriously, mom, I doubt the beast cares about my undies. I’ve been so swamped that I’ve barely had time for my boyfriend, Alexis. Alexis and I have known each other since we were kids—it’s a small town, everyone knows everyone. He’s been my best friend forever, and we’ve shared everything. We started dating when we hit high school. Initially, it was all romance and excitement, but now in our senior year, it feels like the spark’s just not there anymore. I finally convinced my mom to give me a break from all the shopping and grooming. Alexis and I had planned a date today, and I was really looking forward to seeing him and just escaping all this stress for a bit. Alexis’s family is one of the few around here that actually hunts the beast. And when I say hunt, I mean they’re all in—guns, crossbows, arrows, and super sharp daggers. Alexis even tried to teach me how to shoot once, since his dad’s been training him since he was a kid. His family believes the beast was sent by the devil to snatch women from our community, so they think it needs to be dealt with. His granddad had a close call with it forty years ago, which led him and a bunch of other hardcore hunters deep into the forest. Weirdly, they never came back, and their bodies were found at the forest’s edge weeks later. Hearing Alexis tell that story definitely didn’t help my fears. That’s why Alexis and I both really hate the beast and the whole ritual thing. When I pulled up at Alexis’s place today, I saw him coming out of his garage with his favorite toy, the crossbow. “Flora!” he called out as I got out of the car. “Alexis! Oh my gosh, I’ve missed you so much. You have no idea what I’ve been through with my mom,” I said as I rushed into his arms. “I’m so sorry, pumpkin. I know how much you hate this, just as much as I do. But I promise you, you won’t get taken. And if you do, I’ll do what I do best—I’ll hunt down that godforsaken creature,” he said, smiling down at me. Our spark might be dimming, but man, he still knew how to talk. “Come on, I want to show you something,” he said, taking my hand—his free one, not the one holding the crossbow—and pulling me toward the forest. “Alexis, where are we going?” I asked. It wasn’t like him to take me into the forest, even just to the edge. “Just come on,” he urged, pulling me along, and I followed, albeit a bit reluctantly. After about ten minutes of walking, we stopped. There were duffel bags on the ground where we stood. “Alexis, what are these?” I asked cautiously. "These are our tools, guns and arrows to train you. Flora, I love you, and I can’t risk losing you." "Oh, so you’re going to pull the love card? Alexis, I’m not going to get taken, seriously." I couldn’t believe he actually thought I’d get taken. "But you said yourself that you hate the beast. I’m not saying you’re going to be chosen, but we can’t know for sure. Still, you have to attend this ritual," he said, almost like he wanted me to be part of it. "Why? Do you want me to get taken?" I asked, confused. "Of course not, Flora, but you have to be there for the ritual... please don’t fight it." He opened his bag and pulled out a few guns. "Why am I such a key part of this if I might not even be the one chosen?" I asked as he handed me a gun. "Flora, every girl your age is going to be there, and the beast will only show up if everyone’s present. Once they are, I’ll be one step closer to figuring out what the beast really is. Together, we can bring it down once and for all. This chance only comes around every twenty years." He sounded desperate. "So you’re dragging me into this mess because of your obsession with the beast? You’ve got to be joking, Alexis!" "I’m trying, okay? I’m going to give you more training in case something happens. I swear I’ll come find you if needed, but you also need to know how to protect yourself," he said, gently touching my face. "Stop it!" I snapped, stepping back. "You’re basically selling me off to the devil just to feed your obsession. Alexis, the beast isn’t real. Yeah, I have to go to this ritual, but hearing you say this? That was a punch to the gut." I stepped further away, but he kept moving toward me. "And what makes you think you can even catch this beast now?" I challenged. "We finally have the tech for it. Please, try to understand. The only thing I want more than the beast is your safety," he said, getting closer. "Safety, my foot! And what kind of technology is going to help you catch this thing?" I demanded. "Technology, Flora, has given us something called a tracking device." He pulled a tiny chip from his pocket and showed it to me. "This chip will help us take the beast down for good," he said with a smirk. "How? You’re going to sew it into my dress? Alexis, you’re delusional. What if it kills me or my dress gets wet or something?" I pointed out all the flaws with this plan. But what he said next didn’t even need me to explain why it was ridiculous. "Sew it into your dress?" he laughed. "No, Flora. We’re going to implant the chip into your hand," he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Implant what now?! You’ve gotta be kidding, right?" I asked, but he just shook his head 'no'. "Alexis, this is going way too damn far. You can't just put a chip in me! I’m not your lab rat. And I’m definitely not helping you hunt down that beast," I said, backing away as he came at me with the chip and a knife he’d pulled from his belt. "Alexis, what are you doing?" I asked as he kept walking towards me. "Flora, please, we can do this the hard way or the easy way." With that, I bolted. I ran as fast as my legs could carry me. I was good at track, but Alexis was almost a champ. I could hear him running behind me, but I pushed myself to go faster. "Flora, wait! Flora, you don't know where you’re going!" he shouted, but I kept running, clueless about where I was headed. I didn’t know the woods at all, but Alexis knew them like the back of his hand, and I had never been here, so I had no idea if I was running towards his house or deeper into the forest. I started to slow down when I couldn’t hear Alexis’s footsteps or voice anymore, but I kept moving. I couldn’t believe he actually wanted me to be part of this, all for his own motives, but what shocked me more was the chip. He actually wanted to implant that piece of plastic in my hand. I kept walking, and the tears kept flowing, neither stopping. I walked for what felt like hours. Soon enough, the mosquitoes started really bugging me since I was wearing jean shorts. But what worried me more was that the stars were shining brightly in the sky now, and I had no clue where I was going. I had left my purse, which included my phone, in my car, and now I had no way to contact anyone. What had started as me running away from a psychotic boyfriend had now turned into me being totally lost in the middle of the forest—a forest that was hundreds of acres large and filled with dense trees. I tried to use the stars to guide me, but since I didn’t know how, I gave up after staring at the sky for about a half hour. It was quite beautiful, really—the thousands of stars dancing around the moon was a spectacular sight, especially since the stars aren’t nearly as visible with all the artificial lights in town. After walking for about another hour, my feet just gave out beneath me. I found a dry patch on the ground and sat down, leaning against a tree. I was exhausted, and my eyes started drooping as sleep began to take over. My eyes were almost closed when suddenly there was a rustling in the trees a few feet away from me. My adrenaline kicked into full gear. My eyes snapped open, and I jumped to my feet instantly. I could hear the crunching of leaves as something approached, and I prayed to God it wasn’t the psychotic Alexis. Who knew what he would do if he found me. I’d rather it be the Beast than Alexis, honestly. At least it might kill me quickly, but Alexis could just torture me and implant that stupid chip. The thing got closer and closer. My heart sank to my stomach. My hands got clammy, and I started to sweat coldly, something that happens when I’m really scared. What if it was the beast? What would it do?		FicStory		433	https://www.facebook.com/100083926423997/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063478	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:47 PM	1727784190	1748742461		1561																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book			2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686192_1599951320770608_7951593487858409411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eRRd0sqimhEQ7kNvgH52RvZ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYArR32mikjsegIrdfb3Y0uk6XQZqhbvsUTiUv5c8bHP0g&oe=6701C447	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Chapter 1 "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?" Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face. "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste." Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time. Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed. The appointed time had come. He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk. Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away. "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted. "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down." Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs. "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today." Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley. Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back. Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped. Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps. "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!" As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her. "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition. Wesley remained silent, observing the scene. "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace." "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in. The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter. She ran towards Madison. As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify." Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash." "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing." Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold. "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation." Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife. Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness. Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery. Her figure, too, left countless men yearning. For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened. "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway. Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell. He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him. This home held little value that he wished to cling onto. Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly. He thought, "Finally... I'm free." Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?" "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?" "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process. He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing." "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?" Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily. The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed. In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it." Taylor was still in a daze. She pondered. "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?" "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?" "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?" "It must be so, but... No!" "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?" "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?" Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible." Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds. "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious. "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter." With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home." Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement. "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily. Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage. Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over. "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more. Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit. "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!" Chapter 2 "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path. Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands. Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price." The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District." "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her." "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!" Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now." Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit. "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit. "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words. Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them. Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him. Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?" This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart. "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?" Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside. Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box." Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging." "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down." As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box. "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping. The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand. "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit. "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage. "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze. "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you." "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them. "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley. "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out. "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first." "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared. "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first." In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out." An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet. "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge." "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy." "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him." "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?" The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it." Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years? Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle." As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone. "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home." After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right? "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you." "Dad, I don't have time." "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time." "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up." Chapter 3 The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?" "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..." "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?" "Yes." "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately." The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay." At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen. "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart." "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it." Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished." "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him." "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons. Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility. He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more." "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me." "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs. "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired. Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor. "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly. The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life." Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust." "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive." "Sure, whenever we have the time." As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo. The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?" "Of course," Wesley replied. As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind. The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop. When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled. Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car. Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle. With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit. A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away. "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!" As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward. The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call." Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him. Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue." "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley. The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with. "Hit him hard for me!" Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale. Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone. Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car. "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley. "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!" Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!" "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!" Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle. "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?" "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing." Chapter 4 As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt. A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye. The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace. Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes. The lady was beautiful! Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart. It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor. The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs. The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world. She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant. The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank. Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..." The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for." Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground. The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions. Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car? "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head. Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure. "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank. Frank lay there, already unconscious. Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?" "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits." Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?" "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field." Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics." "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way." The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death. Without further ado, he got into the car. Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years. "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident." As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley. Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence. Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see." With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted. Wesley had piqued her curiosity. As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang. Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling. Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?" On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression. She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?" Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being? "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?" Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?" "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!" Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy. This only fueled her anger further. Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him. Taylor wanted to demand answers, but... As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy. After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you." "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?" "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!" Her furious voice message echoed in the car. Wesley chuckled and put away his phone. Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley. She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family." Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard. After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor. The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions. Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley." "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?" "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?" "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes." Chapter 5 Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia. This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations. Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently. She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on. But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer. Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo." "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature." After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please." Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked. Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old. Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally. He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott. She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn. Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?" She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble." Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed." His open-mindedness impressed Mia. After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her. It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible. "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her. "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions." Everyone was shocked. "How could this be?" "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?" The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well. The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell. Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo. If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline. The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber. Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room. "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together." After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room. The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy. Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher. She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions. "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance." "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit. Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance. Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn. He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture." As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes. "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention. Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!" "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days." Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words. "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked. The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately." "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath." "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger. "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent. Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years." "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so." "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand." "But this kind of behavior displeases me." "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?" "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this." Chapter 6 In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off. Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?" "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly. "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?" "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise." Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question." Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few." "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are." "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?" "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?" Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding. Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless. "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive." "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?" "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice? "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago." "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago." Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections." "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes." As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned. While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it. "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up. The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement. Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please." "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated. Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word. The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia. Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated. Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward. "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley. In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold. "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain. As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react. By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist. The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on. "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley. "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try." Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?" Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words. After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley. Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain. Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back. The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles. Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt. Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark. Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back. Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color. "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!" "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott. Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together. "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics." "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington." The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent. In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills. Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension. Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words." "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued. "Enough with the flattery at your age." "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere." Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation. "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered. Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine." The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott! Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry." Chapter 7 With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality." Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it." Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley. This guy..." She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her. "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it." Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?" It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance. As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing. "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?" Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing. "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone." She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice. "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands." "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda. Amanda nodded. "Yes." "Bring some over." Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly. This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded. Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?" Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic." "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment. Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?" The rest were equally puzzled. "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered. Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension. "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days." Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption." Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred." The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady. Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?" The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family. This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it. "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?" The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?" "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged." "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?" Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley. "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter. "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days." Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave. Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch." "No need," Wesley smiled. The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this. Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve." The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage. They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs. As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside. "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand. "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here." Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car. During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients. "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?" Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends." Wesley nodded. "Let's go then." The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital. The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident. Reservations were a must to secure a plate. The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once. He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means. Since then, no one dared to cause trouble. On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story. "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived. Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia. A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up." Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?" Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth. As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly. It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved. She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place. However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles. She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood. "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley. "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them. Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life. To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes. He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal." Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity." The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together. Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it. Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully. Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles. However, five of the eight had perished. Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life. For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm. "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious. "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied. Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal. This gent had piqued her curiosity even more. "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside." A sharp voice interrupted their meal. Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.		Adoread Romance story		397	https://www.facebook.com/61557113391558/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2063125	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:51 PM	1727784184	1748742691		1561																										accubow.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/			8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459251626_1957115211401074_1575064173654771531_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FSWrUood0ToQ7kNvgFvtmFB&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAeuDNRYWyqvO7MKE_GR79vik_x6ldJz52N_GvmiXlRUQ&oe=6701B40C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Practice Anywhere		9835	https://www.facebook.com/practiceanywherenow/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063439	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 8:59 PM	1727784189	1748743151		1561																										icefacibuy.top	Learn more			VIDEO			https://icefacibuy.top/products/bluevibe?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.0751615495796E+14	Novedades y Mochilas Guille	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438242115_2232976187038226_5363926898240377529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_xh_K4Vzuh8Q7kNvgHUfLM0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYCiGDnaBQv9aTl1PKGx1ckIe_LUys5yJMPihP3OjkZHOw&oe=67019EFF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Novedades y Mochilas Guille		89	https://www.facebook.com/100024874876967/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063138	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:01 PM	1727784184	1748743307		1561																										TenpointCrossbows.com	Sign Up			DCO	Join TENPOINT's Crossbow Revolution	{{product.description}}	https://safewebbrowse.com/click?trvid=11121&campid=XXXXX&bid=1laPa13MxP&creaid=XXXXX&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}			4.29097843611E+14	Feedback Finders	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459254028_1149022192857101_5565074393042890663_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8lkFBP7K4kMQ7kNvgGwSUY-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYA9zKmmeBMAYxi42HwaYIhzZ66B6wPrYcZkBqf6D82ifQ&oe=6701B461	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		TENPOINT is looking for product reviewers to enhance the Crossbow experience for their users, would you like to participate and of course, own a Nitro Crossbow?		Feedback Finders		0	https://www.facebook.com/61563704327328/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2063664	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:05 PM	1727784193	1748743517		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AYCdoIp3uZ30edlo5Hq1lL9R_bXuPeHXqLZPP3ihfZtT-g&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063051	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 7:45 PM	1727784182	1749948309		1561																										shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now			DCO	{{product.name}}	Our new 5-panel hat features iconic rodeo embroidery and a snapback fit. Durable, comfortable, and perfect for any adventure.	https://shopcrossbow.com/search?q=trucker+hats			1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461512042_512601884825291_1075290737504904958_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7CQaiZcDg0Q7kNvgG_-WBO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Afqf6iAGaF7Pig9FnuxpjUB&oh=00_AYBP1oskew6ibd6gH7c5vWoCJ8p1xPouANi9wjg6Q8Zn4g&oe=6701AEE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		New Crossbow Trucker Hats		Crossbow Telluride		724	https://www.facebook.com/crossbowtelluride/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063271	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:22 PM	1727784186	1748744574		1561																										www.overcoaty.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.overcoaty.com/products/sunglasses			1.0131505952658E+14	ETSY-Overcoaty.US	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453505734_1164790964752305_7218836911274495331_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UtAwAbOKDAkQ7kNvgFl1erQ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYDlGN3Mf7Q11euVMsaeFvVtQO03amMh_YOrMrbIc4bBCw&oe=6701BE84	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🕶2024 New Bluetooth glasses are grandly debuted! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection allows you to enjoy the world of music freely! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.🎶#sunglasses #bluetooth #smartglasses #bluetoothsunglasses				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063385	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:22 PM	1727784188	1748744574		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/scrawndo			4.0050501980135E+14	scrawndo	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/448930830_1015650613330666_764203175699595266_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=D9ChGLSvUlAQ7kNvgHHmfPY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCQh6FYumsSJiYpp70tBZ89CRRRvBGIbl_7MDZIGZEkcg&oe=6701AACE	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		one time i tried streaming #doink #twitch #streamer		scrawndo		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/scrawndo	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063335	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:22 PM	1727784187	1748744575		1561																										www.ascribei.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.ascribei.com/products/sunglasses-2			1.0332075581152E+14	Ascribei	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451549425_336361806203368_2894588058866862031_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AyKJjPVQoq0Q7kNvgG9jcx6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYDvZT3HMssXsLfD8sFXEFc7FcrZJJpqWzsMGNxfya1wPg&oe=6701CA0E	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063231	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:37 PM	1727784186	1748745440		1561																										www.deflctrpy.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🎁Today 49% OFF🎁--Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://www.deflctrpy.com/products/sunglasses			2.7495767236609E+14	Deflctrpy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452061782_2837227293095683_5200345746192493239_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DLaoKEB4qGMQ7kNvgFZWgmo&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQAs3kDKuFxQetvOPiZLF2P&oh=00_AYAp1x11DDNT3YHa0ofCHd3uxKZgMvAvljNjCz--pvm1ZA&oe=6701CE73	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		😎These bluetooth sunglasses are so cool! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds! 🔊Theres no visual speaker on it. ⚡The gold part you see id how they charge. Buy here：https://t.site/4f8KLj3				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063373	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:35 PM	1727784188	1748745353		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/the_artifact_armory			2.0444567276281E+14	the_artifact_armory	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/434065017_916149810517293_3946055406223079127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=fqvSshVeGtsQ7kNvgHaIlnS&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCxdn0tUCX_pUn-FWuIkq9ybeHZs_oWVV6FXPa-nqi5aA&oe=6701B77D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				the_artifact_armory		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/the_artifact_armory	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063577	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	5/31/25, 9:39 PM	1727784192	1748745599		1561																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			http://instagram.com/geekpire_official			1.0565242520142E+14	geekpire_official	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/230556229_972583996923335_3024290080248920440_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=01e7c5&_nc_ohc=-LigTsOAGp0Q7kNvgHaijJO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDvT_LlGpTqmA_Ohhi9UGiCGaBRS-v2Yx6DksujxbVO4Q&oe=6701B3A0	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Two rouge survivors of the Great War within the story of our campaign featuring a rugged and eccentric but smart dwarven artificer named Belrin and his modified clockwork warforge companion Baxter. With Belrin’s ingenuity and near limitless arsenal of tools and weapons including a powerful mechanical ballista bolt crossbow with dwarven tonal architecture magics used within the myrthil metal bowstring, to increase the vibrational frequency of arrows, allowing them to partially phase through armour, duplicate via quantum entanglement between arrow heads, manifesting an infinite number of arrows, alongside explosive arrows, acid, arrows, frost arrows and lightning arrows, Berlin is also armed with a flintlock pistol, a seismic wave emitting tuning fork, explosives his trusty pick axe and his hulking mechanical companion Baxter armed with an arm cannon, bladed limbs and a shield, not to mention Baxter’s stoic and reserved demeanour is quite the contrast to Belrin’s chaotic and eccentric personality, the two make for an unexpected but formidable duo. A great thanks to @freirearts for your work on this project and a pleasure working with you as always. #dnd #dnd5e #dndart #dndartwork #dndcampaign #dndcampaignart #dndartwork #dnddwarf #dwarf #artificer #dndartificer #warforged #warforgedart #artist #fantasy #fantasyart #fantasyartwork #dungeonsanddragons #characterart #characterartwork #fantasynovel		geekpire_official		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/geekpire_official	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2063504	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 7:58 PM	1727784191	1749862688		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435756834_1100704034514755_8927988907118565585_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=le2PrcLejl8Q7kNvgEAA_ac&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtRmEY6mfEokwtx-doSuxLT&oh=00_AYCo98h4Lr9B-32cYAA1USz612hr0SIDhYt2HcApwcHQlg&oe=6701C881	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063330	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 6:30 PM	1727784187	1749857460		1561																										densityg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://densityg.com/products/sunglasses			1.7962472523502E+14	Densityg.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451545008_448057951383035_6131080987782046863_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1q1vtRZnV8cQ7kNvgE0O13F&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYDVc8oFsq0t2f8n5_Y3qccJB7EhukQB4p2dbcVlkKoXOA&oe=6701B312	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Densityg.com		69	https://www.facebook.com/61553986030885/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063212	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 7:31 PM	1727784185	1749861098		1561																											Get Directions			CAROUSEL	Visit us Today		fbgeo://32.38946,-81.7502,"16648 GA-67, Statesboro, GA, United States"			1.7623460635826E+14	Bowtreader	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457273457_8478682268823295_5029638882611678232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLBIycyg0hAQ7kNvgE_cipV&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYA2lh1NDrgyNGz6u3ob0eanH5NRPVBDJ0Z1ehDgl-pNxg&oe=6701CE9D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bowtreader		5415	https://www.facebook.com/bowtreader/	0		GET_DIRECTIONS								View Edit Delete
2063120	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 7:01 PM	1727784184	1749859297		1561																										walmart.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	#219 Crossbow	100 grains, 1.75" cutting diameter	https://www.walmart.com/ip/Swhacker-219-Crossbow-Broadheads-2-Blade-100-Grain-1-75-Cut-Pack-of-3/37814354?from=%2Fsearch			1.2676108407726E+14	Swhacker Broadheads	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459250349_1046603056841191_199755559286010371_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=thbn_RjK984Q7kNvgEgVyzy&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC19vb6WkteyKSEY__qbzqn&oh=00_AYAFFWlIx6-tyfSRrcI2s64Kkew7RvnOP5jcCN8pWIyJkA&oe=6701BECB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		100 grains, 1.75" cutting diameter		Swhacker Broadheads		62599	https://www.facebook.com/swhackerbroadheads/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063084	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 8:12 PM	1727784183	1749863534		1561																										huntxtraarm.com	Shop Now			DCO	BUILT FOR LADDER STANDS	{{product.description}}	https://huntxtraarm.com/branch-out-series/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=Facebook&utm_campaign=Fall+2024+XtraArm+Evergreen+Ads&utm_content=Brand+Out+Carousel			1.0496733591157E+14	XtraArm	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459478190_547894637668220_5954021201070540370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cVhS67-O6OoQ7kNvgGbRFiX&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARw-7297VaU9-ha42HfHuNH&oh=00_AYASuBaitWeeRl6UDWFBgW5qYI7u01T5VB7y-YieFoTY9g&oe=6701C68D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Deer Hunters, gone are the days of worrying about stability when you’re 20 feet in the air & it's time to harvest your trophy buck. Our BranchOut Series is the modular, take-with-you, do-it-all solution!		XtraArm		1310	https://www.facebook.com/XtraArmHunting/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063629	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/13/25, 11:54 PM	1727784193	1749876869		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADn0UBjiSKfTVGwZpdoLtHi&oh=00_AYA6xkcnP230BWXpemsCIX3ba1rjQEdDjdcJ0seW_j0uZQ&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063712	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 1:33 AM	1727784194	1749882797		1561																										campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More			DCO	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/			1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pcNoSA7lEVIQ7kNvgFDkyPs&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0mN_vFSlcy3KDoKfj3OBN&oh=00_AYDrN7BcVFTjRFzmFN92onKoQ20ZL8NZPBNUBMuyIvgNhg&oe=6701A008	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.		EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING		8723	https://www.facebook.com/edmiston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063527	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 4:42 AM	1727784191	1749894123		1561																										cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more			IMAGE	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}			1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434558424_3614469848769387_5047262944186986415_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=keoc6A4kfsUQ7kNvgGtQIj9&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4Z_GhOmcZPSpHArzedv9MI&oh=00_AYAyJBBdQZGca-r7IHfWrBSYmdgqnfAigj0221P_Yi04yg&oe=6701BE26	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		CLAUDIA. “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.” I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption. My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?” I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.” “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.” Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?” My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?” “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?” “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?” She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.” Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go. Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais. But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles. He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.” I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families. The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations. Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open. And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles. The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him. It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him. As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes. And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.” “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand. But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too. However, his face darkens with disapproval. I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—” “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?” The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake. Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room. I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note. Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak. Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet. I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly. He doesn’t want me to come. Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.” As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them. “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.” Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes. So close that he can kiss me if he wants to. My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing…. “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.” Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away. Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.” I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses. “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me. Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence. I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move. The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away. The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off. The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery. The scent of Rogues. $Chapter Chapter 2 CLAUDIA. Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.” I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger. I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes. Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace. But I will never forget. In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster. I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window. There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear. But the smell lingers in the air. “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me. “You’re right.” Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction. I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet. We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours. The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up. We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas. Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward. “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?” Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.' My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him. Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.” Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand. But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’ I can understand Alpha Achilles. I can hear his voice when no one else can. “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate. I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.” The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up. “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—” “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!” The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan. “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’ “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse. It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen. However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.” $Chapter Chapter 3 ACHILLES. The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride. Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me. “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks. 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.' Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.' “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.” With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion. Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy. Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected. Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under. The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit. However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead. So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again. But more and more of them are coming. Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down. It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited. When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome. My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me. And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too. But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before. When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago. The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia. I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe. And now I feel like I have to be close to her. More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet. I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all…. Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back. I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it. And that’s my biggest mistake of the night. Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me. Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done. Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo. “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.” I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent. They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs. I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face…. Until their weight finally holds me down. I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck…. But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils. I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back. $Chapter Chapter 4 ACHILLES. Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away. With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle. I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck. Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened. She… saved both of us. After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what. The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so. Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.” I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood. His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste. The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare. “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?” I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut. I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands. However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him. Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities. I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered. Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault. Tristan for sure feels like it is. He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—” “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says. Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him. I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge. “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.” I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—” 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.' Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--” “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.” She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering. She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.” I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack. The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that. 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.' Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her. “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off. 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.' She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.” That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set. I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.' $Chapter Chapter 5 CLAUDIA. My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong. But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me. "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know." His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.' I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?" I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something. "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault." 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.' The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind. For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say. He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave. He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes. I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would. A bigger part of me knows he won’t. When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway. But it’s only Gamma Kiernan. His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.” I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.” “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.” I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty. Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned. * * * ACHILLES. Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be. I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her…. Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight. I wish there was a way to erase them all. How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion. And soon, the dreams come. In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky. And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze. It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me. We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments. Perhaps this is mine. My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me. “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.” I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—' “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.” 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.' “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.” I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking. “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.” Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. A face that is all too familiar. Claudia. She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy. “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”		Popular Novels		15	https://www.facebook.com/100091852266052/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063694	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 1:44 AM	1727784194	1749883476		1561																										musiccityarchery.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/			7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pwHgIUhB4rMQ7kNvgF5Ruob&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AYAqFEAaTl8emKoNIGNQx-P4FLBYFgIcYMxnAnOGgbDZtw&oe=6701B407	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Music City Archery		2608	https://www.facebook.com/musiccityarchery/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2063320	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 4:03 AM	1727784187	1749891788		1561																										coloureshop.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://coloureshop.com/products/sunglasses-2			3.2771699708752E+14	Coloureshop.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451130936_3812883682371504_5443034673997907436_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HfQ7iNg1kEMQ7kNvgEhyjce&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApsfqcOQs2n4X8Vgx4tT2Ru&oh=00_AYBIW7Pd5r3WTdBeP2A5euN2Z5KbS2hRngkQeXYZBq9QOg&oe=6701A3B4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Coloureshop.com		850	https://www.facebook.com/61559795016252/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063403	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 4:16 AM	1727784189	1749892590		1561																										thedauos.com	Shop now			VIDEO	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook			1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448350580_748873207173434_1351641074662444246_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yAlVfvhyBtoQ7kNvgEm8DKv&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVzzUdfAlL4_vzP2PA2KEH0&oh=00_AYBlXGJBLYSYQG1WM4bLpe7_4lg-Jyjw41owDEhBkg1UZw&oe=6701C41A	REGULAR_PAGE	0					0		🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌 Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt. ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease. ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines. ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action. ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure. Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟 Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥 https://thedauos.com/slinghook				0		0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063328	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 3:36 AM	1727784187	1749890207		1561																										www.thecoursof.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.thecoursof.com/products/sunglasses-2-2?variant=74704			1.0137355622888E+14	Thecoursof.US	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/451115380_878955357402231_4409128852927825675_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uyUp_wNrRMAQ7kNvgEbupWO&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX7OvOZOgXNqI6LRPx8zcxe&oh=00_AYCoqlQfYJt6eNZdnH4on8bcWwVQg18tY4ED00efS5ZaBw&oe=6701C159	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎧🕶️ Experience the future of audio with our Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses! 🎶You can listen to music and answer phone calls without wearing earbuds!		Thecoursof.US		275	https://www.facebook.com/100090500295923/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2063170	1	active	10/1/24, 7:03 AM	6/14/25, 2:22 PM	1727784185	1749928952		1561																										accurateg.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Smart Wireless Headphone Sunglasses		https://accurateg.com/products/sunglasses-4			1.1903977129141E+14	Accurateg.AT07	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/458396394_1220761879123202_5522959913425817941_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RpBP1dVShyUQ7kNvgGIGq4E&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMAjQnvbR4Jwk3pff0dyR4w&oh=00_AYAiLvNqmCibOqe6mjqbBQXA5Ug9gnBzL4b0VQI-ovnIow&oe=6701A1D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🕶2024 new bluetooth glasses make a grand debut! 😎Wireless Bluetooth connection,,allowing you to enjoy a free and unfettered world of music! Fashionable design, comfortable to wear.✨		Accurateg.AT07		5068	https://www.facebook.com/61550889509629/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete